fm7214 3.dc28-29 OVATION .z49
jivadas
DAILY READINGS sn 30 December, 2018
fm4044 1.dc30-31 Evolution of brahmA .z49
fm6115 2.dc30 THREE GREATNESSES .z43
https://www.dropbox.com/s/hjdak85rwjxu32r/fm6115%202.dc30%20THREE%20GREATNESSES%20.z43.docx?dl=0
fm7215 3.dc30 The Rewards of Study .z17
oॐm
fm7214 3.dc28-29 OVATION .z49
https://www.dropbox.com/s/50y63gp4a6ll7wo/fm7214%203.dc28-29%20OVATION%20.z49.docx?dl=0
Canto 7.214
OVATION
Vasishtha said—
x01|o/
इति_उक्तवत् यथ मुनौ नभसः_ननाद
वर्ष~अमृत~अभ्रम् इव दुन्दुभिः आमरः द्राक् ।
शुक्ली.कृत~अखिल-ककुप्-वदना तुषार=
वर्ष~उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प-वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।०१॥
iti_uktavat yatha munau nabhasa:_nanAda
varSa~amRta~abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
zuklI.kRta~akhila-kakup-vadanA tuSAra=
varSa~upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa-vRSTi: ||7|214|01||
.
* iti_uktavat yatha munau - When the Muni had said this much =
nabhasa: nanAda – thru.out the sky resounded -
varSa~amRta~abhram iva - as.if a Nectar.laden cloud =
dundubhi:_Amara: drAk – x
zuklI.kRta~akhila-kakub-vadanA tuSAra-varSa~upamA – x
bhuvi papAta ca puSpa-vRSTi: - x.
~vlm.1 #vAlmIki related:--
As the sage had finished saying these things, or so far,
the celestials sounded their trumpets from heaven, as the clouds resounded in the rainy skies, with showers of nectarious rain drops (on the earth below). The face of the sky was whitened on all sides, as by drifts of snowfalls in hoary winter, and the surface of the earth was covered by rain drops, dropping like showers of flowers. (The sound of celestial trumpets, is ever accompanied with or followed by a shower refreshing rain).
~sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When the sage Vasistha thus concluded his teaching there was celestial music in the sky. There was a rain of flowers. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
x02
किम्जल्क-जाल-दिवसान्त-घन~अङ्गरागा
वात~अवधूत-सित-केसर-गौर-हारा ।
पुष्प~उदर~उत्थ-मृदु-सीकर-शीतल~अङ्गा
प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर-पुरात् इव पुण्य-लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।०२॥
कल्पान्त-काल-कपि-कम्पित-शुष्क-शाखात्
स्वर्ग-द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
तारा.गणम् प्रथित-भासम् अनल्प-हासम्
आशा-मुख-प्रसृत-भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।०३॥
सा पुष्प-वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि-जाड-गर्जत्
किम्जल्क-पुञ्ज-जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
आपुरित~अखिल-सभा हिम-हारि-पुष्प=
पूरेण कौतुक-विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।०४॥
kimjalka-jAla-divasAnta-ghana~aGgarAgA
vAta~avadhUta-sita-kesara-gaura-hArA |
puSpa~udara~uttha-mRdu-sIkara-zItala~aGgA
prAptA svayam sura-purAt iva puNya-lakSmI: ||7|214|02||
.
kimjalka-jAla-divasAnta-ghana~bodyscent -
vAta~avadhUta-sita-kesara-gaura-hArA - x =
puSpa~udara~uttha-mRdu-sIkara-zItalAGgA - x =
prAptA svayam sura-purAt iva puNya-lakSmI: - x
.
#kimjalka
~vlm.2. The earth appeared to be blessed with prosperity in the beauty of the flowers, stretching their pistils and peduncles[ok/SOED] like beauties in their evening decorations, and sending afar the fragrance of their farinacious[farinaceous] dust, like the perfumery on the persons of fairies, their outer garniture[ok/SOED] and inner cool sweetness are verily the gifts of the Gods.
~sv. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
~AB. sA ca puSpavRSTi kimjalkajAlAni_eva divasAntaghanA iva zoNa:_aGgarAgo yasyA: | tathA puSpodarotthA mRdava: sikarA eva zItalAni_aGgAni yasyA: | … ||7|214|0
x
z03
kalpAnta-kAla-kapi-kampita-zuSka-zAkhAt
svarga-drumAt patitam Azu viDambayantI |
tArA.gaNam prathita-bhAsam analpa-hAsam
AzA-mukha-prasRta-bhairavam ambarasthA ||7|214|03||
kalpAnta-kAla-kapi-kampita-zuSka-zAkhAt
svarga-drumAt patitam Azu viDambayantI |
tArA.gaNam prathita-bhAsam analpa-hAsam
AzA-mukha-prasRta-bhairavam ambara.sthA ||7|214|03||
.
from kalpAnta.Doomsday-kala.period.-kapi.monkey-kampita.shaken-zuSka.dry/withered-zAkha.branch-At - x =
svarga-drumAt - of a heavenly tree =
patitam Azu - soon fallen =
viDambayantI - imitating =
tArA.gaNam – a constellation -
prathita.scattered/brilliancies -
analpa.not.a.few,- hAsam laffs - =
AzA.-mukha-hopeful-prasRta.prospect+bhairava.The.Terrible.Shiva.m ambara.sthA – stationed in the sky
.
~vlm. The falling flowers of heavenly arbors, dropped down from their dried boughs, by the rampant and apish hurricane of heaven, are now vying with the glittering stars, scattered all over the face of the firmament, and deriding at their grin laughter with their bashful and blushing smiles.
प्रथ् #prath - #prathita - spread, extended, increased • divulged, displayed, published, known, celebrated • cast, thrown • intent upon, engaged in. - y2016.014
शंस् #zaMs - #AzaMs - #AzA - wish, desire, hope, expectation, prospect, AV, KSS.&c • Hope personified as the daughter of *manas, prab. •• - #bhogAzA - "The bhogAzA or desire of fruition is the cause of the revolution of the soul in endless states of beings", vlm, y3067.15. •• in the same sense as #kha in sukha and du:kha, <sva.AzramAn sAdhava: jagmu: tuSTa-snigdha-AzayA mitha:> y7203.035
x04
sA puSpa-vRSTi: atha dundubhi-jADa-garjat
kimjalka-puJja-jaladA zamam AjagAma |
Apurita~akhila-sabhA hima-hAri-puSpa=
pUreNa kautuka-vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|04||
sA puSpa-vRSTi: atha dundubhi-jADa-garjat
kimjalka-puJja-jaladA zamam AjagAma |
Apurita~akhila-sabhA hima-hAri-puSpa=
pUreNa kautuka-vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|04||
.
sA puSpa-vRSTi: – The shower of flowers - atha.next - dundubhi-jADa-garjat – and then the thickly.murmuring double*drums –
kimjalka-puJja-jaladA – a golden.lotus.hair crowd of clouds -
zamam AjagAma – came to quiet -
Apurita~akhila-sabhA-hima-hAri-puSpa-pUreNa -
kautuka-vikAsa.karI kSaNena
x
* dundubhi.Double*drum – aka nAgara - citified, civilized, cultured • A Dun'dubhi Doubledrum, in a concert. In his village it was played, so a fellow told me long ago, by the Village Messenger (bringing the latest news, and beating his Dundubhis to announce his presence.) das.jiva at gmail.com . The Na'gara is a percussion instrument having two kettle drums which are played with two sticks. It has been described in ancient Pura'nas as the #dun'dubhi, the Dundhu, the Dundhub, the Bheri, and the Adamber. It is often played in duo, known as Joh Na'gara. • The bigger one is made of copper and is covered with buffalo skin to produce a heavy and deep sound. The smaller one is made of steel and is covered with camel skin, thus producing a light sound. The Na'gara is also played in Panchai Baja as Damaha. It is too played in Maha'kali Dance. It is accompanied with Chhusyah and Muhali. • The nagara was also used as a war-drum. Its beat heralded the arrival of kings and princes and meant that the army was marching into battle. Today, it is played on the festive occasions. http://music.newkerala.com/indian-percussion-musical-instruments.php
~sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When the sage Vasistha thus concluded his teaching there was celestial music in the sky. There was a rain of flowers. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
~vlm.4. The lowering clouds accompanied with sounds of trumpets, and drizzling rain drops and falling of flowers, (which bore resemblance to one another); next lighted upon the court hall, like the shadowy snowfall on Himálaya's head, and filled the assembly with wonder, and gaping mouths and staring eyes.
#kiJjalka: kimjalka-m – lotus-hair, filament – y7214.004
y05
तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।०५॥
tAni divyAni puSpAni yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: |
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA sabhyA: saMzokitAm jahu: ||7|214|05||
.
tAni divyAni puSpAni – those heavenly flowers - yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: – as from their places falling -
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA – having given homage to Vasishtha
sabhyA: - the Gathering =
saMzokita.x-Am jahu: - x.
~vlm.5. The assembly seated in their order, took hold of handfuls of these heavenly flowers; and poured them upon Vasishtha with their obeisance, and cast away all their earthly cares and woes with those celestial offerings to the sage. (Every offering confers and recurs, with an equivalent blessing to the offerer).
x
#zuk - cl. 1. Par. - zokati - to go, move - *zokita – moved.
शुच् #zuc - to burn with passion • to grieve • to shine (from tapas). #zocita - aggrieved •-• शोचित - शोचितः शोक-विषयी-कृतः zocita: zoka-viSayI-kRta: || y6075.013, ABComm. zocAma lemmatizes as: imp. [1] ac. pl. 1 [zuc 1] HDic.
Dasharatha.Charioteer said |
z06
अहो_अनु.सुविश~आत्मानः संसार-वितत~आकृतेः ।
विश्रान्ताः स्मः_चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव_अचले ॥७।२१४।०६॥
aho_anu.suviza~AtmAna: saMsAra-vitata~AkRte: |
vizrAntA: sma:_ciram zAntA: zuddhA* maghA* iva_acale ||7|214|06||
.
aho.O.yes –
anu-suviza.AtmAna: – x
saMsAra-vitata~AkRte: – @ the vast form of Samsa'ra -
vizrAntA: sma: - we are Reposed =
ciram zAntA: zuddhA: - long peaceful, pure, =
maghA: iva_acale - x.
#anusuvizAtma
~vlm.6. The King Dasaratha said:--O wonder! that we are so lightly released of our cares and woes, in this wide extended vale of miseries of the world; and that our souls are now lightened of their throws by your grace, like the heavy clouds lightened of their weight, and floating lightly at last on Himálayas.
~sv.6-7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
#suviza -
वेष्ट् #vest -> #anuveST अनुवेष्ट् - to be fixed to , cling to Ka1t2h.: Caus. P. %{-veSTayati} , to wind round , cover.
x07
कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः_दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।०७॥
karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa:_dRSTa: sImAnta* ApadAm |
jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa vizrAntA: sma: pare pade ||7|214|07||
.
* karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa: dRSTa: sImAnta ApadAm – x
jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa – x
vizrAntA: sma: pare pade - x.
~vlm.7. We have reached to the goal of our acts, and seen the end of our miseries of this life; we have fully known the knowable One (that is only to be known), and have found our entire rest in that supreme state (by your good grace alone).
~sv.6-7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
y08
ध्यान-लब्ध-परव्योम-चिर~अनुभवन-भ्रमैः ।
धारण~आधार-विश्रान्त्या देह-संत्यजन-क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।०८॥
dhyAna-labdha-paravyoma-cira~anubhavana-bhramai: |
dhAraNa~AdhAra-vizrAntyA deha-saMtyajana-kramai: ||7|214|08||
.
...
* dhyAna-labdha-paravyoma-cira~anubhavana-bhramai: -
x dhyAna-labdha-paravyoma-cira~anubhavana-bhramai: +
dhAraNAdhAra-vizrAntyA – x
deha-saMtyajana-kramai: - x.
*AB. … dhAraNayA sarvAdhAre brahmaNi vizrAntyA … ||7|214|0
~sv.8 We rest in the supreme state.
~vlm.8. We have known to rest in the ultimate void in our meditation, and to get rid of our erroneous thoughts of bodies, by means of our intense application to the abstract (or Platonic abstraction).
x
z09
संकल्प-नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न-दृष्टि-जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
शुक्ति-रूप्य~अनुभवनैः स्वप्न~आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।०९॥
saMkalpa-nava=nirmANai: svapna-dRSTi-jagat.jvarai: |
zukti-rUpya~anubhavanai: svapna~Atma.mRti=darzanai: ||7|214|09||
.
...
saMkalpa-nava.nirmANai: – w freshly constructed concepts -
svapna-dRSTi-jagat.jvarai: – x
zukti-rUpya~anubhavanai: – x
svapna~Atma.mRti=darzanai: - w the experience of the dead dream.self...
~vlm.
It is by our riddance from the coinage and vagaries of our imagination,
and by our escape from the feverish fervour for the sights of the dreaming world;
as also by our ceasing to mistake the shells and cockles for silver,
and by our deliverance from misdeeming ourselves as dead either in our sleep or dream,
(that we may be enabled to the true knowledge of ourselves &c.).
गम् #gam jaga-m jagat, KaushUp. i , 3. ••• jagajvara . WorldFever, Weltschmerz, Ennui, Melancholy. y7214.009
x10
अनन्यैः पवन-स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल-द्रवैः ।
इन्द्रजाल-पुरापूरैः_गन्धर्व-नगर~उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
ananyai: pavana-spandai: ananyai: salila-dravai: |
indrajAla-purApUrai:_gandharva-nagara~utkarai: ||7|214|10||
.
...
ananyai: -
with the non-different
pavana-spandai: -
vibration of the wind
salila-dravai: -
and flowing of the waters
indrajAla-purApUrai: -
imaginary towns that are not towns
gandharva-nagara~utkarai: -
but a bunch of Gandharva cities...
~vlm.10. It is by our knowledge of the identity of the wind and its oscillation, and of the sameness of the water with its fluidity; as also by our distrust in this talismanic world, and in this fairy land of our fancy, (that we can attain to the knowledge of truth &c.).
~sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
#kR - #utkR - #utkara: - anything dug out or scattered upwards, rubbish [= #avakara]; a heap, multitude, [mess]; sprawling. — y1032.019; y2012.004 —[ut>kR, 'out-doing/making; cf. #udbhUti, ut>bhU 'out.becoming']
y11
माया-पूर्ण-पुर~आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा-नदीरयैः ।
आयतौ पवन-स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र~अनुभव~उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
mAyA-pUrNa-pura~Abhogai: mRgatRSNA-nadIrayai: |
Ayatau pavana-sparzai: dvicandra~anubhava~udayai: ||7|214|11||
.
... with the pleasures of a cityful of Illusion =
mRgatRSNA-nadIrayai: - with the flow of Mirage River =
Ayatau pavana-sparzai: - with the touch of winds that are to come =
dvicandra~anubhava~udayai: - with the experience of a double moonrise,...
#nadI -#nadIraya: – the current of a river; riverrun ("past Eve and Adam's".)
~vlm.11. It must be by our discredit in the magical scenes of this world, and in the aerial castles of fairies; as also by our mistrust in the limpid currents of the mirage, and in the aerial groves and double moons of heaven, (that we can come to know the truth).
~sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
*jd.11 - mAyApUrNa-pura~Abhogai: - ... with the pleasures of a cityful of delusion = mRgatRSNA-nadIrayai: - with the flow of Mirage River = Ayatau pavana-sparzai: - with the touch of winds that are to come = dvicandra~anubhava~udayai: - with the experience of a double moonrise,...
x
z12
मद-भ्रंश-पुर-स्पन्दैः मुधा तु_अव.निकम्पनैः ।
बाल-यक्ष~आदि~अनुभवैः ख-केशोण्ड्रक-दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
mada-bhraMza-pura-spandai: mudhA tu_ava.nikampanai: |
bAla-yakSa~Adi~anubhavai: kha-kezoNDraka-darzanai: ||7|214|12||
.
* ... mada-bhraMza-pura-spandai: – x
mudhA tu_avani.kampanai: – x
bAla-yakSa~Adi~anubhavai: – x
kha-kezoNDraka-darzanai: - by the sight of netting in the sky...
~vlm.p.12 by knowing it is no earthquake if our tottering footsteps should shake and slip in our drunkenness, and by not seeing a ghost in a shadow as children do, or seeing the braids of hair hanging down from the clouds in heaven.
~vlm.12. It is no earthquake, if our tottering foot steps should shake and slip in our drunkenness; nor can we view a ghost in a shadow as boys do, nor see the braids of hair hanging down from the clouds in heaven.
~sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
x13
एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति-दैः ।
अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य-दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
evam Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: sva.anubhUti-dai: |
aho nu mArjitA drzya-dRSTi: bhagavatA mama ||7|214|13||
.
...
evam Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: - and so w other like examples =
sva.anubhUti-dai: - given thru Ur.own experience +
aho nu - O now = mArjita.cleansed-A is -
drzya-dRSTi: - the World-vision =
bhagavatA mama - by the Lord.Bhagavan for.me.
.
~vlm.p.13. Sage, from these and other examples that you have given for our instruction, you have suddenly erased our belief in the visible sights of this world."
thus
by examples like these and personal experience
my vision of the world hs been made clear
by your grace, Lord.bhagavan.
*mArjita -
Ra'ma said—
y14
नष्टः_मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
सम्पन्नः_अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात-धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
naSTa:_moha: padam prAptam tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara |
sampanna:_aham aham satyam atyantam avadAta-dhI: ||7|214|14||
.
*
naSTa: moha: - delusion is destroyed =
padam prAptam – the state I have attained =
tvat-prasAdAn munIzvara – by your grace, Lord of munis =
sampanna:_aham – I am fulfilled =
aham satyam atyantam – I am truly unbounded —
avadAta-dhI:
of purified thought
destroyed is delusion —
that state attained —
by your grace, Lord of munis —
I am fulfilled —
I am truly unbounded —
of purified thought —
.
#avadAta
~sv.14-15 RAMA said: By your grace, O lord among sages, my delusion has gone and I have attained the supreme state. I am now fully accomplished with my intelligence perfectly clear. I am freed of doubts. I rest in my own natural state as Brahman or in the knowledge of nirvana. I shall do as you have said.
~vlm.p.14 rAma added, "My ignorance is dispelled. I have come to the knowledge of truth by your good grace. O chief of sages, I acknowledge you as having brought me from impenetrable darkness to light.
~vlm.14. Ráma added:--My ignorance is dispelled, and I have come to the knowledge of truth by your good grace; and O thou chief of sages, I acknowledge thee to have brought me to light from my impervious darkness.
x
z15
स्थितः_अस्मि गत-संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म-रूपिणि ।
निरावरण-विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
sthita:_asmi gata-saMdeha: svabhAve brahma-rUpiNi |
nirAvaraNa-vijJAna: kariSye vacanam tava ||7|214|15||
.
sthita:_asmi gata-saMdeha: x
svabhAve brahma-rUpiNi |
nirAvaraNa-vijJAna: x
kariSye vacanam tava - x
* स्थितः_अस्मि गत-संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे ब्रह्म-रूपिणि - in a personal Brahman-form, निरावरण-विज्ञानः - an unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
I've settled.down, my doubts are gone
:
in this personal Brahman-form,
my Understanding is unveiled
:
I'll do as you say
.
~sv. ... my own natural state as Brahman or in the knowledge of nirvana.
I shall do as you have said.
~vlm.15. I am freed from my doubts, and set to the light of the true nature of God; and I will now act as thou sayst, in acknowledging the transpicuous truth (or viewing God as manifest in nature, and not as hidden under her veil).
* स्थितः_अस्मि गत-संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे ब्रह्म-रूपिणि - in a personal Brahman-form, निरावरण-विज्ञानः - an unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
x16
स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा_अमृत~आसेक-सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
अर्हितः_अपि च शान्तः_अपि दृश्यामि_इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
smRtvA smRtvA_amRta~Aseka-saukhyadam vacanam tava |
arhita:_api ca zAnta:_api dRzyAmi_iva muhurmuhu: ||7|214|16||
.
* smRtvA smRtvA_a.mRta~Aseka-saukhyadam vacanam tava x
arhita:_api ca zAnta:_api dRzyAmi_iva muhurmuhu: - x
.
~vlm.16. Remembering and reconsidering thy words, that are so fraught with ambrosial sweetness and full of delightsome taste; I am filled with fresh delight, though already satisfied and refreshed by their sense (i. e. the more I think of them, the happier I seem to feel my-self).
~sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
x17
न_एव मे_अद्य कृतेन_अर्थः न_आकृतेन_इह कःचन ।
यथास्थितः_अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ_एव विगत-ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
na_eva me_adya kRtena_artha: na_AkRtena_iha ka:cana |
yathAsthita:_asmi tiSThAmi tatha_eva vigata-jvara: ||7|214|17||
.
na_eva me_adya kRtena_artha: – x
na_AkRtena_iha ka:cana – x
yathAsthita:_asmi tiSThAmi – x
tatha_eva vigata-jvara: - x.
~vlm.17. I have nothing to do for myself at present, nor is there any thing left undone or remaining to be done by me. I am as I am and have ever been, and always without any craving for me. (This state of self-satisfaction and self-sufficiency, is the highest bliss for man).
~sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
x
z18
उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा_अस्ति_इह कीदृशी ।
अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
upAya: tu tathA tena dRSTi: vA_asti_iha kIdRzI |
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI dazA ||7|214|18||
.
* upAya:_tu - but the Method =
tathA tena - thus by.that =
dRSTi:_vA_asti_iha kIdRzI – x
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI - x.
~vlm. What other way to our true felicity can there be, than this that has been shown by thee? or else I find this wide-extended field of the earth, to be so full of our woe and misery.
~sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
x19
न_शत्रुः_न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
दुर्.बोधा_एषा जगत्-क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ-सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
na_zatru:_na ca mitram me na kSetram dur.jana: jana: |
dur.bodhA_eSA jagat-kSubdhA zAntA sarvArtha-sundarI ||7|214|19||
.
*
na_zatru:_na ca mitram – no enemy & no friend - me – for.me -
na kSetram dur.jana: jana: – x
dur.bodhA_eSA - this misRealization =
jagat-kSubdhA – x
zAntA – x
sarvArtha-sundarI - x.
~vlm.19. I have no foe to annoy me nor a friend to give any joy to me; I have no field to work in, nor an enemy to fear nor a good soul to rely in. It is our misunderstanding that makes this world appear so troublesome to ourselves, while our good sense makes it all agreeable to us. (If the world will not suit thee, suit thyself to it).
~sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
x20
कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्~अनुग्रहम् ।
विना_एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः_अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
जन्म~अन्तर~उपचित-संशय-नाशनेन
जन्म~अन्तर~उपचित-पुण्य-शत~उदितेन ।
जातः_अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
जातः_अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष-दशा-शतैः ।
काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
विश्वामित्र* उवाच ।
अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
येन गङ्गा-सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
राम* उवाच ।
सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
katham etAm jana: vetti vinA bhavad~anugraham |
vinA_eva setum potam vA bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham ||7|214|20||
.
katham etAm jana: vetti –
how does a person know this
vinA bhavad~anugraham –
without Your Grace as grace?
vinA eva setum potam vA –
without a bridge or a boat
bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham –
how does a boy cross the sea?
~sv.20 How can one realise all this except through your grace; how can a little boy cross the ocean without the help of a bridge or boat?
~vlm.20. How could we know all this (for our happiness) without thy good grace unto us; as it is never possible for a boy, to ford and cross over a river, without the assistance of a boat or bridge.
*jd.20 - katham etAm jana: vetti - how does a person know this = vinA bhavad~anugraham - without Your Grace_as grace? = vinA_eva setum potam vA - without a bridge or a boat = bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham - how does a boy cross the sea?
x
Lakshmana said—
z21
janma~antara~upacita-saMzaya-nAzanena
janma~antara~upacita-puNya-zata~uditena |
jAta:_adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
janma~antara~upacita-saMzaya-nAzanena
janma~antara~upacita-puNya-zata~uditena |
jAta:_adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
.
janma~antara~upacita-saMzaya-nAzanena – x
janma~antara~upacita-puNya-zata~uditena – x
jAta:_adya me muni.vaca: – x
paribodhanena – x
jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: - x.
~sv.21-22 LAKSMANA said: By the merit acquired by past births, we have heard the sage and are now rid of all doubts.
~vlm.21. Lakshmana said:--It is by reason of your removing the doubts, that had been inherent in and inherited by me in my repeated births; and it is by virtue of the merit, that I had acquired in my former births; that I have come to know the truth this day, by the divine sermon of the holy sage; and to feel the radiance of a holy light in me, shining as brightly as the cooling beams of moonlight.
x22
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa-dazA-zatai: |
kASThavat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa-dazA-zatai: |
kASThavat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
.
*
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm – x
Rzi doSa-dazA-zatai: - x – x
kASThavat dahyate loka: – x
va.durbhagatayA tayA – x.
~sv.21-22 LAKSMANA said: By the merit acquired by past births, we have heard the sage and are now rid of all doubts.
~vlm.22. It is strange that in disregard of this heavenly bright and vivid light, men should be entangled in a thousand errors, and be burnt at last as dried wood or fuel, by their foul mistake and great misfortune.
Vishva'mitra.Allfriend said—
x23
aho bata mahat puNyam zrutam jJAnam mane: mukhAt |
yena gaGgA-sahasreNa snAtA* iva trayam sthitA: ||7|214|23||
aho bata mahat puNyam zrutam jJAnam mane: mukhAt |
yena gaGgA-sahasreNa snAtA* iva trayam sthitA: ||7|214|23||
.
* aho bata mahatpuNyam zrutam jJAnam mane:_mukhAt – x
yena gaGgA-sahasreNa snAtA iva trayam sthitA: - x.
~vlm.23. Viswamitra said:--O! it is by our great merit, that we have come this day, to hear this holy lecture from the mouth of the sage; and which has at once expurgated our inner souls, as a thousand lavations in the clear stream of Ganges.
~sv.23-24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a thousand sacred Gangas (rivers).
x
Ra'ma said—
24|Ø
sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
.
* sampadAm atha dRSTInAm – x
zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm – x
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm – x
dRSTa: sImAnta uttama: - x.
~vlm.24. Ráma rejoined:--We have seen the highest pitch of all prosperity, and the best of all that is to be seen; we have known the end of all learning, and the last extremity of adversity; we have seen many countries and heard many speeches; but never have we heard, nor seen nor known anything better than the discourse on the beauty of the soul, which the sage has shown to us to-day.
~sv.23-24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a thousand sacred Gangas (rivers).
Na'rada said—
x25
यत्_न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे_अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
yat_na zrutam brahma.loke svarge bhUmi.tale tathA |
karNau tat.jJAnam AkarNya yAtau me_adya pavitratAm ||7|214|25||
.
yan_na zrutam – x
brahma-loke – x
svarge – x
bhUmitale – x
tathA – x
karNau taj-jJAnam AkarNya – x
yAtau me_adya pavitratAm - x.
~sv.25 NARADA said: We have heard what we have not heard either in heaven or on earth. Hence, we have been completely purified.
~vlm.25. Nárada added:--Our ears are purified to- ay, by the hearing of what we have never heard heretofore; to be preached by Brahma or the Gods above or men below.
x
25
y26
z27
25 26 27
Lakshmana said—
y26
हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
मुने परम-भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
hArdam bAhyam ca timiram apamRSTavatA tvayA |
mune parama-bhAnutvam nUnam na: sampradarzitam ||7|214|26||
.
* hArdam bAhyam ca - in the Heart and outside too, - timiram - dark = apamRSTavatA tvayA – by your cleansing, muni, + parama-bhAnutvam - the Absolute Radiance = nUnam.finally - na: - for.us is – sam.pradarzitam – fully.exhibited.
~vlm.26. Lakshmana rejoined:--Sir, you have entirely dissipated all our inner and outer darkness also; and have shewn us the transcendent light, of the bright sun of the Divine soul.
~sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
x
Shatrughna.Foeslayer said—
x27
निर्वृतः_अस्मि प्रशान्तः_अस्मि प्राप्तः_अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
चिराय परिपूर्णः_अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
nirvRta:_asmi prazAnta:_asmi prApta:_asmi paramam padam |
cirAya paripUrNa:_asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
nirvRta:_asmi prazAnta:_asmi prApta:_asmi paramam padam |
cirAya paripUrNa:_asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
.
I have become nirvANa
I am at peace
I have attained the perfect state
after so long
I am overflowing totally with happiness
.
~vlm. I am satisfied and tranquilized, and uncomposed in the supreme soul; I am for ever full and perfect in myself, and sit quite content with my soleity.
~sv. I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
* nirvRta:_asmi – I have become nirvANa = prazAnta:_asmi – I am at peace = prApta:_asmi paramam padam – I have attained the perfect state + cirAya - after so long = paripUrNa:_asmi – I am overflowing = sukham Ase ca kevalam - and I am totally happy.
Dasharatha.Charioteer said |
x28
बहु-जन्म~उपलब्धेन पुण्येन_अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
bahu-janma~upalabdhena puNyena_ayam muni.Izvara: |
dhIra: kathitavAn na: tat yena pAvanatAm gatA: ||7|214|28||
.
* bahu-janma~upalabdhena -
w much-people-upalabdha =
puNyena – x
ayam muni.Izvara: - this muni.Lord +
dhIra: kathitavAn_na: – x
tat yena - is that by.which -
pAvanatAm gatA: - x.
~vlm. Dasaratha repeated:--It is by the merit of our deeds, done and acquired in our repeated lives, that we have been, O thou chief of sages, sanctified this day by thy sacred and sanctifying speech.
~sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
#upalabdha -
VAL'MI'KI of the ANTHILL said—
29
इति तेषु वदत्सु_अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
iti teSu vadatsu_atra sabhyeSu saha bhUbhRtA |
वसिष्ठः स* उवाच_इदम् ज्ञान-पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
vasiSTha: sa* uvAca_idam jJAna-pAvanayA girA ||7|214|29||
.
So
they
talked
in the Assembly with the EarthLord
&
Vasishtha
spoke
these words of pure Wisdom
:
~vlm.29. Válmíki related:--As the king and his courtiers, were speaking in this manner, the sage oped his mouth again, and thus bespoke his words fraught with pure and purifying knowledge.
* iti teSu vadatsu_atra sabhyeSu – so they spoke in the Assembly - saha bhUbhRtA – with the EarthLord = vasiSTha: sa uvAca_idam – and vasiShTha said this - jJAna-pAvanayA girA – in words of pure Wisdom:
x
Vasishtha said—
z30|o/
राजन् रघु-कुल~एक~इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
इतिहास-कथा~अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
rAjan raghu-kula~eka~indo, yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
itihAsa-kathA~ante hi pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: ||7|214|30||
.
rAjan raghu-kula~eka~indo, x
yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
itihAsa-kathA~ante hi x
pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: - x
.
Ra'ja' King,
you are the Darling of your clan, its only moon
:
what I say,
do that,
for at the end of an epic tale
the Twice-born must be honored
.
~vlm.30. Vasishtha said:--Hear me, O thou moon like king of Raghu's race, and do as I bid you to do; Rise now and honour the assembled Brahmans, who deserve their due honour at the close of a discourse.
~sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
x31
तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण~ओघान्_त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
देवार्थ-सम्.अनुष्ठान-फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
tat adya brAhmaNa~oghAn_tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya |
devArtha-sam.anuSThAna-phalam prApsyasi zAzvatam ||7|214|31||
.
* tat adya - so now = brAhmaNa-oghAn - this horde of Brahmins =
tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya – you must offer everything they wish -
devArtha-sam.anuSThAna-phalam – x
prApsyasi zAzvatam - x.
~vlm. Rise therefore, and satisfy their desires with thy ample gifts; and thou will obtain thereby, the merit that attends on the learning of the vedas, and doing thy duties according to their dictates.
~sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
y32
मोक्षोपाय-कथा-वस्तु-समाप्तौ द्विज-पूजनम् ।
शक्तितः कीटकेन_अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
mokSopAya-kathA-vastu-samAptau dvija-pUjanam |
zaktita: kITakena_api kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA ||7|214|32||
.
* mokSopAya-kathA-vastu-samAptau -
Freedom.Method-Tales- vastu-samAptau
dvija-pUjanam – x
zaktita: kITakena_api – x
kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA - x.
~vlm.32. It is incumbent on even a mean worm-like man, to honor the Brahmans to their utmost at the termination of a sermon on salvation; how much more important must it then be on the part of a monarch to acquit himself of this necessary duty.
~sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
x
z33
इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद-वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
iti maunam vaca: zrutvA sahasrANi nRpa: daza |
dUtai: AkArayAm.Asa dvijAnAm veda-vAdinAm ||7|214|33||
.
* iti maunam vaca: zrutvA –
so quietly having heard these words
sahasrANi nRpa: daza –
the ManLord to hundreds of thousands
dUtai: -
by messengers
AkArayAm.Asa – sent.for -
dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm – the Twiceborn vedic teachers
...
~vlm.33. Hearing this behest of the sage, the king held his reverential silence; and beckoned to his heralds to proceed to all the ten sides of his dominions, and invite thousands of Brahmans, that are acquainted with the vedas forthwith (to the royal court).
~sv. Then the king invited ten thousand brahmanas from all over the country. He worshiped them.
x34
मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye |
तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः_अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
tebhya: kulebhya: sa:_abhi.arcya samAnIya dvi.janmanAm ||7|214|34||
.
* mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye - ... dwelling in mathurA & surAStra & gauDa =
tebhya: kulebhya: sa:_abhyarcya samAnIya dvijanmanAm – x
~vlm.
He bade them to go to
Mathura, Suráshtra and Gauda,
and to bring with them with due respect all the Brahmans, that are born of Vedic families,
and are abiding in those districts and lands.
y35
अधिक~अति.अधिक-ज्ञान-प्रकृत-द्विज-भोजनः ।
तदा दश-सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
adhika~ati.adhika-jJAna-prakRta-dvija-bhojana: |
tadA daza-sahasrANi bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: ||7|214|35||
.
* adhika~aty.adhika-jJAna-prakRta-dvija-bhojana: -
x adhika~aty.adhika-jJAna-prakRta-Twiceborn-bhojana: +
tadA daza-sahasrANi – then by the tens of thousands
bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: - x.
~sv.35 He fed them.
~vlm.35. There then assembled more than ten thousands of Brahmans to the royal palace, and the king fed them all alike and paying particular regard to the more learned among them.
x
z36
यथा_अभिमत-भोज्य~अन्न.दान-दक्षिणया तया ।
एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान्_तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
yathA_abhimata-bhojya~anna.dAna-dakSiNayA tayA |
evam sampUjya tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn_tathA ||7|214|36||
.
*
yathA – x
abhimata-bhojya~anna.dAna-dakSiNayA tayA –
x abhimata-bhojya-food.gift-dakSiNayA tayA +
evam sampUjya – x
tAn_viprAn_pitRRn_devAn_nRpAn – x
tathA - x.
~sv.36 He lavished gifts on them.
~vlm.36. He treated them with the best sorts of food and rice, honoured them with their honorariums, and gave them a good many gifts; and after honouring them in this manner; he offered his oblations to the manes of his ancestors, and gave his offerings to the tutelar gods of his house. (A Brahman has his precedence in a feast to the Gods and patres; but the merit of giving a feast is lost unless it is followed by other gifts.)
x37
पौर~अमात्यान्_तथा भृत्यान् दीन~अन्ध-कृपणान्_च तान् ।
तथा नृप-गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय-मणि-काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
paura~amAtyAn_tathA bhRtyAn dIna~andha-kRpaNAn_ca tAn |
tathA nRpa-gRhe tasmin kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane ||7|214|37||
.
paura~amAtyAn tathA – thus them civic officers =
bhRtyAn - servants =
dIna~andha-kRpaNAn ca tAn – and thru pity for them poor blind =
tathA nRpa-gRhe – thus in the royal palace =
tasmin - there =
kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane – i silk-jewel-gold.
~sv.37. Later, he adored the citizens, the servants, the poor and the crippled ones.
~vlm.37. The king next treated his friends and relatives with proper repast, and then fed his companions and servants and the citizens all on the same day. His attention was at last directed to the feeding of the poor and needy, and of the lame and blind and lunatics.
* paura~amAtyAn tathA – thus them civic officers = bhRtyAn - servants = dIna~andha-kRpaNAn ca tAn – and thru pity for them poor blind = tathA nRpa-gRhe – thus in the royal palace = tasmin - there = kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane – i silk-jewel-gold.
y38
लब्ध-संसृति-सीमान्तः चकार_उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
तथा नृप-गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय-मणि-काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
labdha-saMsRti-sImAnta: cakAra_utsavam uttamam |
tathA nRpa-gRhe tasmin kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane ||7|214|38||
.
* labdha-saMsRti-sImAnta: – x
cakAra_utsavam uttamam – declared a major feast +
tathA nRpagRhe tasmin - thus in the palace there =
kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane - x.
~vlm.38. Having discharged to his utmost the duties of the festival, he commanded a great festivity to be held in his hall, all over decorated with silk and embroidery, and with gold, gems and pearls.
~sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
x
z39
भूषिते नगरे च_एव गीर्वाण-नग-सुन्दरे ।
bhUSite nagare ca_eva gIrvANa-naga-sundare |
ननृतुः मत्त-कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
nanRtu: matta-kAminya: vilAsinya: gRhe.gRhe ||7|214|39||
.
* bhUSite nagare ca_eva - & when the city was adorned =
gIrvANa-naga-sundare – lovely as a heavenly mountain -
nanRtu: - they dance/played =
matta-kAminya: - giddy love.girls =
vilAsinyo – playing.around -
gRhe.gRhe – from house to house.
~vlm.39. The city then being adorned and lighted, like the ever bright mount of Meru, there went on a merry dance and ball of giddy girls and players in every house: (as a sign of general joy).
~sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
x40 /
लसत् वंश-लता-कांस्य-वीणा-मुरज-मर्दलम् ।
ताण्डवेन_उद्धत~आरावम् अन्योन्य-इतर-शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
lasat vaMza-latA-kAMsya-vINA-muraja-mardalam |
tANDavena_uddhata~ArAvam anyonya-itara-zekharA: ||7|214|40||
.
* lasad vaMza-latA-kAMsya-vINA-muraja-mardalam -
x loosing vaMza-latA-kAMsya-lutes & tambourines & drums +
tANDavena uddhatArAvam – x
anyonya-itara-zekharA: - x.
~vlm.40. There was a ringing of bells and sounding of all about, with the beating of drums and timbrels at every door; flutes and wind instruments were blowing on every side, and guitars and wired instrument were playing with loud gingling and vying with each other.
~sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
y41
क्षुब्धी.कृत~आपण-कर-भ्रान्ति-पल्लवित~अम्बराः ।
मुग्ध~अट्ट-हास-विक्षिप्त-दन्त-इन्दु-किरण~छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
kSubdhI.kRta~ApaNa-kara-bhrAnti-pallavita~ambarA: |
mugdha~aTTa-hAsa-vikSipta-danta-indu-kiraNa~chaTA: ||7|214|41||
.
kSubdhI.kRta~ApaNa-kara-bhrAnti-pallavita~ambarA: -
x kSubdhI.kRta~ApaNa-kara-bhrAnti-pallavita-skies +
mugdha~aTTa-hAsa-vikSipta-danta-indu-kiraNac-chaTA: -
x mugdha~aTTa-hAsa-vikSipta-teeth-moon-kiraNat-chaTas.
~vlm.41. The markets were closed, and the marketers stopped in their course; the air appeared as an arbour of plants, shaking with the uplifted and quavering and waving arms of the merry dancers in the streets; and it seemed as the starry heaven, by the glittering light of the teeth of strolling players, displayed in their comic dance and loud laughter.
~sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
x
x42
मदा~आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल-स्वराः ।
एकपाद-तल~आघात-हेलाहत-धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
madA~Akulita.huMkArA* lIlAsu tarala-svarA: |
ekapAda-tala~AghAta-helAhata-dharAtalA: ||7|214|42||
.
* madA_Akulita.huMkArA: – x
lIlAsu – x
tarala-svarA: – x
ekapAda-talAghAta-helAhata-dharAtalA: -
x ekapAda-talAghAta-helAhata-dharAtalas.
~vlm.42. There was the heroic dance attended by the loud shouts of the players, and melodramas accompanied with the soft and sweet strains of the performers, there was also a staggering and strutting dance on one foot and leg, and thumping the ground with the other.
~sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
x43
स्रग्दाम-तार-विगलत्-कुसुमासार-पाण्डुराः ।
धारापातित-विच्छिन्न-हार-मुक्त-स्खलत्-पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
sragdAma-tAra-vigalat-kusumAsAra-pANDurA: |
dhArApAtita-vicchinna-hAra-mukta-skhalat-padA: ||7|214|43||
.
*
sragdAma-tAra-vigalat-kusuma~AsAra-pANDurA: -
garland-star-scattered-blossom-shower-bright
dhArApAtita-vicchinna-hAra-mukta-skhalat-padA: -
x earth.fallen-vicchinna-hAra-mukta-skhalat-states.
~vlm.43. Here they flung wreaths of flowers glittering like stars and falling down in showers; and there the scattered flowers, which were strewn over the ground as rain drops, were indiscriminately troddan down under the feet of passers.
~sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
y44
लोलाभरण-स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
पेठुः स्फुट-पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः_अपि_अङ्गनाः_च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
lolAbharaNa-sa.AkAram kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: |
peThu: sphuTa-padam viprA* bandina:_api_aGganA:_ca tA: ||7|214|44||
.
* lolAbharaNa-sa.AkAram – x
kAmam nanRtu:_aGganA: – the girls play/danced their love -
peThu: sphuTa-padam viprA: – x
bandina:_api_aGganA:_ca - x.
~vlm.44. Here the actresses dance about with their loose ornaments and gestures of love;
and there the bards chanted their hymns with clearness,
as the Brahmans recited them and the songstresses sang.
x
z45
पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद-शालिनः ।
भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन~अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
papu: uttANDavam pAnam pAnapA* mada-zAlina: |
bhojyam bubhujire citram bhUSitA* bhojana~arthina: ||7|214|45||
.
papu:_uttANDavam pAnam x
pAnapA mada-zAlina: – x
bhojyam bubhujire citram x
bhUSitA bhojana~arthina: - x.
~vlm.45.
Here the sots and topers drank their fill of wine;
and the food mongers fed upon their eatables of various kinds
x46
सुध.आदि-परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह-भित्तयः ।
रेजू राम-इन्दु-भानेन पुष्प-धूप-विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
sudha.Adi-parilepena raJjitA gRha-bhittaya: |
rejU rAma-indu-bhAnena puSpa-dhUpa-vilepanai: ||7|214|46||
.
* sudha~Adi-parilepena – x
raJjitA gRha-bhittaya: - the walls were adorned =
reju: rAma-indu-bhAnena – x
puSpa-dhUpa-vilepanai: - x.
~vlm.46.
The insides of houses were daubed with wine,
as the outer bodies of the princes with ointment of moon light hue.
#parilep
#vilep
y47
वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि_उत्तम-स्रक्~विभूषणाः ।
चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु-गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi_uttama-srak~vibhUSaNA: |
ceru: paricarA: ceTya: cAru-gandhA: nRpa.adhvare ||7|214|47||
.
* vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi – x
uttama-srag-vibhUSaNA: -
highest-srag-vibhUSaNa.s =
ceru: - they roved =
paricarA: ceTyaz cAru-gandhA nRpAdhvare - x.
~vlm.47.
The attendant servants and waiting maids on the king,
sauntered about trimmed in gaudy attires of various colours;
and they graced the royal festival with their decorations of
necklaces and sweet perfumes on their persons.
~sv.45..48 Then all these artistes were entertained with food and drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon them.
#cAy -> #ceru - behaving respectfully; worshipping, RV.
#ceTI #ceTa – servant (R.2.91.62); a slave (kathAs.), possibly a lover, see #ceTaka +
x
z48
देह-यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष-कर्दमम् ।
जग्मुः_ताण्डव-नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर~आत्म~अङ्गण~अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
deha-yaSTiSu saMyojya vanitA* yakSa-kardamam |
jagmu:_tANDava-nartakya: zRGgara~Atma~aGgaNa~antaram ||7|214|48||
.
* deha-yaSTiSu saMyojya x
vanitA yakSa-kardamam – x
jagmus tANDava-nartakya: - came the Ta'ndava* dancers =
zRGgara~Atma~aGgaNa~antaram - x.
~vlm.
The sprightly ballet girls, being besmeared with a paste of all perfumeries
(called the yaxa dust),
and decorated with glittering ornaments, repaired to the ball at the royal hall with all alacrity.
~sv.45..48 Then all these artistes were entertained with food and drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon them +
#tANDava - Doomsday Dance • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five kRtyas: sRSTi (creation), sthiti (preservation), samAhAra (destruction), tirodhAna (illusion), and anugraha or mokSa." Akhil Chandra. • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five kRtyas: sRSTi [creation], sthiti [preservation], samAhAra [destruction], tirodhAna [illusion], and anugraha or mokSa. "[Akhil Chandra] - "The Tandava-dance, the violent, phrenetic effusion of divine energies, bears traits suggesting some cosmic war dance, designed to arouse destructive energies and to work havoc on the foe • at the same time, it is the triumphant dance of the victor. In a poem by Kalidasa (Meghaduta), it is told that even the Goddess-spouse Parvati, who watched the dance of her beloved husband felt alarm at this terrible sight. It sent the shivers up and down her spine. Against the sinister background of floral-flames, however, there flash the divine, youthful limbs, agile, delicate, and graceful, moving with their measured solemnity • and in these is the beautiful innocence of the first athletic powers of young manhood. This dance, like life itself, is a mixture of the terrific and the auspicious, a juxtaposition and unification of destruction, death, and vital triumph, the volcanic bursting-forth of the lavas of life. Here is a blending familiar to the *saMskRta mind, everywhere documented in *saMskRta art. It is understood as expressive of the Divine, which in its totality comprises all the goods and evils, beauties and horrors, joys and agonies, of our phenomenal life. "– Joseph Campbell. http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZI0/ - http://sawAl.ibibo.com/puja-and-rituals/how-was-origin-tandava-579373.html • * tANDava dance - https://youtu.be/uRK9wLLBzOY • #tANDavita - adj. - "moving round in a wild dance", fluttering - http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZJ09/ - y3004.071 - uttANDava. - y1025.020. - t.-tAlika - m. *dancing and clapping the hands (fr. tAla)', #ziva's door-keeper Nandin. - tANDavikA -f.- a dancing mistress. - tANDi tANDi n. - a manual of the art of dancing (said to be composed by Tanda).
z49
भव-बहुल.निशा~अवसान-हर्षात्
bhava-bahula.nizA~avasAna-harSAt
इति धनम् उत्सवम् एव सप्त.रात्रम् ।
iti dhanam utsavam eva sapta.rAtram |
दशरथ-नृपतिः स.दान-भोग=
dazaratha-nRpati: sa.dAna-bhoga=
श्रियम् अकरोत् पदम् अक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
zriyam akarot padam akSayam sameta: ||7|214|49||
.
from bhava-bahula.nizA~avasAna-harSAmarSa.delight/dismay-At –
iti dhanam utsavam eva – x
sapta.rAtram – seven nights =
dazaratha-nRpati: – x
sa.dAna-bhoga-zriyam – x
akarot – x
padam akSayam sameta: - x.
~sv.49 The enlightened king Dasaratha celebrated the successful completion of sage Vasistha's teaching for a whole week with a variety of entertainments and religious rites.
~vlm.
Thus the king Dasaratha held his entertainment for a whole week,
and passed full seven nights in festive mirth and rejoicing;
while he distributed his gifts and food for as many days,
which redounded to exhaustless prosperity on earth.
oॐm
DAILY READINGS st 29 December, 2018
fm4043 1.dc28-29
BUSY BEING BORN .z45
https://www.dropbox.com/s/xaodzeha90p7fjq/fm4043%201.dc28-29%20BUSY%20BEING%20BORN%20.z45.docx?dl=0
fm6114 2.dc29 On nirvikalpa .z30
https://www.dropbox.com/s/2c2cc52loszx8u7/fm6114%202.dc29%20On%20nirvikalpa%20.z30.docx?dl=0
fm7214 3.dc28-29 OVATION .z49
https://www.dropbox.com/s/50y63gp4a6ll7wo/fm7214%203.dc28-29%20OVATION%20.z49.docx?dl=0
Group Page
https://groups.google.com/forum/#!forum/yoga.vasishtha
Complete YVFiles
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/jqx2zv9ekpnade9/AADi__P5w3QM0Y5kJANUFh-Ia?dl=0
चित् संवित्त्या.उच्यते जीव:
cit saMvittyA_ucyate jIva:
संकल्पात्स मनो_भवेत् ।
saMkalpAt sa:_mana: bhavet |
बुद्धि: चित्तmaहंकार:
buddhi: cittam ahamkAra:
माया_इति_आदि_अभिधम् तत:॥
mAyA_iti+Adi_abhidham tata:||
y3067.021/FM.3.67.21
Oॐm
+++
सर्ग ७.२१४
वसिष्ठ* उवाच ।
इति_उक्तवत् यथ मुनौ नभसः_ननाद
वर्ष~अमृत~अभ्रम् इव दुन्दुभिः आमरः द्राक् ।
शुक्ली.कृत~अखिल-ककुप्-वदना तुषार=
वर्ष~उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प-वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।०१॥
किम्जल्क-जाल-दिवसान्त-घन~अङ्गरागा
वात~अवधूत-सित-केसर-गौर-हारा ।
पुष्प~उदर~उत्थ-मृदु-सीकर-शीतल~अङ्गा
प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर-पुरात् इव पुण्य-लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।०२॥
कल्पान्त-काल-कपि-कम्पित-शुष्क-शाखात्
स्वर्ग-द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
तारा.गणम् प्रथित-भासम् अनल्प-हासम्
आशा-मुख-प्रसृत-भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।०३॥
सा पुष्प-वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि-जाड-गर्जत्
किम्जल्क-पुञ्ज-जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
आपुरित~अखिल-सभा हिम-हारि-पुष्प=
पूरेण कौतुक-विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।०४॥
तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।०५॥
दशरथ* उवाच ।
अहो_अनु.सुविश~आत्मानः संसार-वितत~आकृतेः ।
विश्रान्ताः स्मः_चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव_अचले ॥७।२१४।०६॥
कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः_दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।०७॥
ध्यान-लब्ध-परव्योम-चिर~अनुभवन-भ्रमैः ।
धारण~आधार-विश्रान्त्या देह-संत्यजन-क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।०८॥
संकल्प-नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न-दृष्टि-जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
शुक्ति-रूप्य~अनुभवनैः स्वप्न~आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।०९॥
अनन्यैः पवन-स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल-द्रवैः ।
इन्द्रजाल-पुरापूरैः_गन्धर्व-नगर~उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
माया-पूर्ण-पुर~आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा-नदीरयैः ।
आयतौ पवन-स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र~अनुभव~उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
मद-भ्रंश-पुर-स्पन्दैः मुधा तु_अव.निकम्पनैः ।
बाल-यक्ष~आदि~अनुभवैः ख-केशोण्ड्रक-दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति-दैः ।
अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य-दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
राम* उवाच ।
नष्टः_मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
सम्पन्नः_अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात-धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
स्थितः_अस्मि गत-संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म-रूपिणि ।
निरावरण-विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा_अमृत~आसेक-सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
अर्हितः_अपि च शान्तः_अपि दृश्यामि_इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
न_एव मे_अद्य कृतेन_अर्थः न_आकृतेन_इह कःचन ।
यथास्थितः_अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ_एव विगत-ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा_अस्ति_इह कीदृशी ।
अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
न_शत्रुः_न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
दुर्.बोधा_एषा जगत्-क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ-सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्~अनुग्रहम् ।
विना_एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः_अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
जन्म~अन्तर~उपचित-संशय-नाशनेन
जन्म~अन्तर~उपचित-पुण्य-शत~उदितेन ।
जातः_अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
जातः_अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष-दशा-शतैः ।
काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
विश्वामित्र* उवाच ।
अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
येन गङ्गा-सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
राम* उवाच ।
सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
नारद* उवाच ।
यत्_न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे_अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
लक्ष्मण* उवाच ।
हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
मुने परम-भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
शत्रुघ्न* उवाच ।
निर्वृतः_अस्मि प्रशान्तः_अस्मि प्राप्तः_अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
चिराय परिपूर्णः_अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
दशरथ* उवाच ।
बहु-जन्म~उपलब्धेन पुण्येन_अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
वाल्मीकिः उवाच ।
इति तेषु वदत्सु_अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
वसिष्ठः स* उवाच_इदम् ज्ञान-पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
वसिष्ठ* उवाच ।
राजन् रघु-कुल~एक~इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
इतिहास-कथा~अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण~ओघान्_त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
देवार्थ-सम्.अनुष्ठान-फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
मोक्षोपाय-कथा-वस्तु-समाप्तौ द्विज-पूजनम् ।
शक्तितः कीटकेन_अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद-वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः_अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
अधिक~अति.अधिक-ज्ञान-प्रकृत-द्विज-भोजनः ।
तदा दश-सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
यथा_अभिमत-भोज्य~अन्न.दान-दक्षिणया तया ।
एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान्_तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
पौर~अमात्यान्_तथा भृत्यान् दीन~अन्ध-कृपणान्_च तान् ।
तथा नृप-गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय-मणि-काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
लब्ध-संसृति-सीमान्तः चकार_उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
तथा नृप-गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय-मणि-काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
भूषिते नगरे च_एव गीर्वाण-नग-सुन्दरे ।
ननृतुः मत्त-कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
लसत् वंश-लता-कांस्य-वीणा-मुरज-मर्दलम् ।
ताण्डवेन_उद्धत~आरावम् अन्योन्य-इतर-शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
क्षुब्धी.कृत~आपण-कर-भ्रान्ति-पल्लवित~अम्बराः ।
मुग्ध~अट्ट-हास-विक्षिप्त-दन्त-इन्दु-किरण~छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
मदा~आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल-स्वराः ।
एकपाद-तल~आघात-हेलाहत-धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
स्रग्दाम-तार-विगलत्-कुसुमासार-पाण्डुराः ।
धारापातित-विच्छिन्न-हार-मुक्त-स्खलत्-पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
लोलाभरण-स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
पेठुः स्फुट-पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः_अपि_अङ्गनाः_च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद-शालिनः ।
भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन~अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
सुध.आदि-परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह-भित्तयः ।
रेजू राम-इन्दु-भानेन पुष्प-धूप-विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि_उत्तम-स्रक्~विभूषणाः ।
चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु-गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
देह-यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष-कर्दमम् ।
जग्मुः_ताण्डव-नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर~आत्म~अङ्गण~अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
भव-बहुल.निशा~अवसान-हर्षात्
इति धनम् उत्सवम् एव सप्त.रात्रम् ।
दशरथ-नृपतिः स.दान-भोग=
श्रियम् अकरोत् पदम् अक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
॥
७२१५
fm7215 3.dc30 The Rewards of Study .z17
+++
FM.Canto 7.214
vasiShTha said—
01 02 03 04 05 dazs06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13 r14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 viz23 r24 nars25 laks26 zats27 dazs28 VAL'MI'KI of the ANTHILL said—
29
So
they
talked
in the Assembly with the EarthLord
&
Vasishtha
spoke
these words of pure Wisdom
:
vv30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49
||
Jiva Das
FM7214 OVATION 3.DC28-29 .z49
https://www.dropbox.com/s/50y63gp4a6ll7wo/fm7214%203.dc28-29%20OVATION%20.z49.docx?dl=0
FM.7.200-end
https://www.dropbox.com/s/fplj5e8evau46hd/FM.7.200-end.docx?dl=0
FM.7.214 OVATION 3.DC28-29
सर्ग ७.२१४
sarga 7.214
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इति_उक्तवत् यथ मुनौ नभसः_ननाद
iti_uktavat yatha munau nabhasa:_nanAda
वर्ष.अमृत.अभ्रम् इव दुन्दुभिः आमरः द्राक् ।
varSa.amRta.abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
शुक्ली.कृत.अखिल.ककुप्.वदना तुषार=
zuklI.kRta.akhila.kakup.vadanA tuSAra=
वर्ष.उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प.वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।०१॥
varSa.upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: ||7|214|01||
किम्जल्क.जाल.दिवसान्त.घन.अङ्गरागा
kimjalka.jAla.divasAnta.ghana.aGgarAgA
वात.अवधूत.सित.केसर.गौर.हारा ।
vAta.avadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA |
पुष्प.उदर.उत्थ.मृदु.सीकर.शीतल.अङ्गा
puSpa.udara.uttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItala.aGgA
प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर.पुरात् इव पुण्य.लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।०२॥
prAptA svayam sura.purAt iva puNya.lakSmI: ||7|214|02||
कल्पान्त.काल.कपि.कम्पित.शुष्क.शाखात्
kalpAnta.kAla.kapi.kampita.zuSka.zAkhAt
स्वर्ग.द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
svarga.drumAt patitam Azu viDambayantI |
तारा.गणम् प्रथित.भासम् अनल्प.हासम्
tArA.gaNam prathita.bhAsam analpa.hAsam
आशा.मुख.प्रसृत.भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।०३॥
AzA.mukha.prasRta.bhairavam ambara.sthA ||7|214|03||
सा पुष्प.वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि.जाड.गर्जत्
sA puSpa.vRSTi: atha dundubhi.jADa.garjat
किम्जल्क.पुञ्ज.जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
kimjalka.puJja.jaladA zamam AjagAma |
आपुरित.अखिल.सभा हिम.हारि.पुष्प=
Apurita.akhila.sabhA hima.hAri.puSpa=
पूरेण कौतुक.विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।०४॥
pUreNa kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|04||
तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
tAni divyAni puSpAni yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: |
वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।०५॥
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA sabhyA: saMzokitAm jahu: ||7|214|05||
दशरथ उवाच ।
dazaratha* uvAca |
अहो_अनु.सुविश.आत्मानः संसार.वितत.आकृतेः ।
aho_anu.suviza.AtmAna: saMsAra.vitata.AkRte: |
विश्रान्ताः स्मः_चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव_अचले ॥७।२१४।०६॥
vizrAntA: sma:_ciram zAntA: zuddhA* maghA* iva_acale ||7|214|06||
कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः_दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa:_dRSTa: sImAnta* ApadAm |
ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।०७॥
jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa vizrAntA: sma: pare pade ||7|214|07||
ध्यान.लब्ध.परव्योम.चिर.अनुभवन.भ्रमैः ।
dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: |
धारण.आधार.विश्रान्त्या देह.संत्यजन.क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।०८॥
dhAraNa.AdhAra.vizrAntyA deha.saMtyajana.kramai: ||7|214|08||
संकल्प.नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न.दृष्टि.जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
saMkalpa.nava=nirmANai: svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: |
शुक्ति.रूप्य.अनुभवनैः स्वप्न.आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।०९॥
zukti.rUpya.anubhavanai: svapna.Atma.mRti=darzanai: ||7|214|09||
अनन्यैः पवन.स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल.द्रवैः ।
ananyai: pavana.spandai: ananyai: salila.dravai: |
इन्द्रजाल.पुरापूरैः_गन्धर्व.नगर.उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
indrajAla.purApUrai:_gandharva.nagara.utkarai: ||7|214|10||
माया.पूर्ण.पुर.आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा.नदीरयैः ।
mAyA.pUrNa.pura.Abhogai: mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: |
आयतौ पवन.स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र.अनुभव.उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
Ayatau pavana.sparzai: dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: ||7|214|11||
मद.भ्रंश.पुर.स्पन्दैः मुधा तु_अव.निकम्पनैः ।
mada.bhraMza.pura.spandai: mudhA tu_ava.nikampanai: |
बाल.यक्ष.आदि.अनुभवैः ख.केशोण्ड्रक.दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
bAla.yakSa.Adi.anubhavai: kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: ||7|214|12||
एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति.दैः ।
evam Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: sva.anubhUti.dai: |
अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य.दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
aho nu mArjitA drzya.dRSTi: bhagavatA mama ||7|214|13||
राम उवाच ।
rAma uvAca |
नष्टः_मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
naSTa:_moha: padam prAptam tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara |
सम्पन्नः_अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात.धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
sampanna:_aham aham satyam atyantam avadAta.dhI: ||7|214|14||
स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि ।
sthita:_asmi gata.saMdeha: svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
निरावरण.विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: kariSye vacanam tava ||7|214|15||
स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा_अमृत.आसेक.सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
smRtvA smRtvA_amRta.Aseka.saukhyadam vacanam tava |
अर्हितः_अपि च शान्तः_अपि दृश्यामि_इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
arhita:_api ca zAnta:_api dRzyAmi_iva muhurmuhu: ||7|214|16||
न_एव मे_अद्य कृतेन_अर्थः न_आकृतेन_इह कःचन ।
na_eva me_adya kRtena_artha: na_AkRtena_iha ka:cana |
यथास्थितः_अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ_एव विगत.ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
yathAsthita:_asmi tiSThAmi tatha_eva vigata.jvara: ||7|214|17||
उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा_अस्ति_इह कीदृशी ।
upAya: tu tathA tena dRSTi: vA_asti_iha kIdRzI |
अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI dazA ||7|214|18||
न_शत्रुः_न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
na_zatru:_na ca mitram me na kSetram dur.jana: jana: |
दुर्.बोधा_एषा जगत्.क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ.सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
dur.bodhA_eSA jagat.kSubdhA zAntA sarvArtha.sundarI ||7|214|19||
कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्.अनुग्रहम् ।
katham etAm jana: vetti vinA bhavad.anugraham |
विना_एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः_अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
vinA_eva setum potam vA bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham ||7|214|20||
लक्ष्मण उवाच ।
lakSmaNa* uvAca |
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.संशय.नाशनेन
janma.antara.upacita.saMzaya.nAzanena
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.पुण्य.शत.उदितेन ।
janma.antara.upacita.puNya.zata.uditena |
जातः_अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
jAta:_adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
जातः_अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष.दशा.शतैः ।
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa.dazA.zatai: |
काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
kASThavat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
विश्वामित्र उवाच ।
vizvAmitra* uvAca |
अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
aho bata mahat puNyam zrutam jJAnam mane: mukhAt |
येन गङ्गा.सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA* iva trayam sthitA: ||7|214|23||
राम उवाच ।
rAma uvAca |
सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
नारद उवाच ।
nArada* uvAca |
यत्_न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे_अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
yat_na zrutam brahma.loke svarge bhUmi.tale tathA |
karNau tat.jJAnam AkarNya yAtau me_adya pavitratAm ||7|214|25||
लक्ष्मण उवाच ।
lakSmaNa* uvAca |
हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
hArdam bAhyam ca timiram apamRSTavatA tvayA |
मुने परम.भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
mune parama.bhAnutvam nUnam na: sampradarzitam ||7|214|26||
शत्रुघ्न उवाच ।
zatrughna* uvAca |
निर्वृतः_अस्मि प्रशान्तः_अस्मि प्राप्तः_अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
nirvRta:_asmi prazAnta:_asmi prApta:_asmi paramam padam |
चिराय परिपूर्णः_अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
cirAya paripUrNa:_asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
दशरथ उवाच ।
dazaratha* uvAca |
बहु.जन्म.उपलब्धेन पुण्येन_अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
bahu.janma.upalabdhena puNyena_ayam muni.Izvara: |
धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
dhIra: kathitavAn na: tat yena pAvanatAm gatA: ||7|214|28||
वाल्मीकिर् उवाच ।
vAlmIki: uvAca |
इति तेषु वदत्सु_अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
iti teSu vadatsu_atra sabhyeSu saha bhUbhRtA |
वसिष्ठः स* उवाच_इदम् ज्ञान.पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
vasiSTha: sa* uvAca_idam jJAna.pAvanayA girA ||7|214|29||
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
राजन् रघु.कुल.एक.इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
इतिहास.कथा.अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
itihAsa.kathA.ante hi pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: ||7|214|30||
तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण.ओघान्_त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
tat adya brAhmaNa.oghAn_tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya |
देवार्थ.सम्.अनुष्ठान.फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
devArtha.sam.anuSThAna.phalam prApsyasi zAzvatam ||7|214|31||
मोक्षोपाय.कथा.वस्तु.समाप्तौ द्विज.पूजनम् ।
mokSopAya.kathA.vastu.samAptau dvija.pUjanam |
शक्तितः कीटकेन_अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
zaktita: kITakena_api kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA ||7|214|32||
इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
iti maunam vaca: zrutvA sahasrANi nRpa: daza |
दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद.वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
dUtai: AkArayAm.Asa dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm ||7|214|33||
मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye |
तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः_अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
tebhya: kulebhya: sa:_abhi.arcya samAnIya dvi.janmanAm ||7|214|34||
अधिक.अति.अधिक.ज्ञान.प्रकृत.द्विज.भोजनः ।
adhika.ati.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.dvija.bhojana: |
तदा दश.सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
tadA daza.sahasrANi bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: ||7|214|35||
यथा_अभिमत.भोज्य.अन्न.दान.दक्षिणया तया ।
yathA_abhimata.bhojya.anna.dAna.dakSiNayA tayA |
एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान्_तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
evam sampUjya tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn_tathA ||7|214|36||
पौर.अमात्यान्_तथा भृत्यान् दीन.अन्ध.कृपणान्_च तान् ।
paura.amAtyAn_tathA bhRtyAn dIna.andha.kRpaNAn_ca tAn |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|37||
लब्ध.संसृति.सीमान्तः चकार_उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
labdha.saMsRti.sImAnta: cakAra_utsavam uttamam |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|38||
भूषिते नगरे च_एव गीर्वाण.नग.सुन्दरे ।
bhUSite nagare ca_eva gIrvANa.naga.sundare |
ननृतुः मत्त.कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
nanRtu: matta.kAminya: vilAsinya: gRhe.gRhe ||7|214|39||
लसत् वंश.लता.कांस्य.वीणा.मुरज.मर्दलम् ।
lasat vaMza.latA.kAMsya.vINA.muraja.mardalam |
ताण्डवेन_उद्धत.आरावम् अन्योन्य.इतर.शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
tANDavena_uddhata.ArAvam anyonya.itara.zekharA: ||7|214|40||
क्षुब्धी.कृत.आपण.कर.भ्रान्ति.पल्लवित.अम्बराः ।
kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.ambarA: |
मुग्ध.अट्ट.हास.विक्षिप्त.दन्त.इन्दु.किरण.छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.danta.indu.kiraNa.chaTA: ||7|214|41||
मदा.आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल.स्वराः ।
madA.Akulita.huMkArA* lIlAsu tarala.svarA: |
एकपाद.तल.आघात.हेलाहत.धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
ekapAda.tala.AghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: ||7|214|42||
स्रग्दाम.तार.विगलत्.कुसुमासार.पाण्डुराः ।
sragdAma.tAra.vigalat.kusumAsAra.pANDurA: |
धारापातित.विच्छिन्न.हार.मुक्त.स्खलत्.पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: ||7|214|43||
लोलाभरण.स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
lolAbharaNa.sa.AkAram kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: |
पेठुः स्फुट.पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः_अपि_अङ्गनाः_च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
peThu: sphuTa.padam viprA* bandina:_api_aGganA:_ca tA: ||7|214|44||
पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद.शालिनः ।
papu: uttANDavam pAnam pAnapA* mada.zAlina: |
भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन.अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
bhojyam bubhujire citram bhUSitA* bhojana.arthina: ||7|214|45||
सुध.आदि.परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह.भित्तयः ।
sudha.Adi.parilepena raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: |
रेजू राम.इन्दु.भानेन पुष्प.धूप.विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
rejU rAma.indu.bhAnena puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: ||7|214|46||
वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि_उत्तम.स्रक्.विभूषणाः ।
vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi_uttama.srak.vibhUSaNA: |
चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु.गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
ceru: paricarA: ceTya: cAru.gandhA: nRpa.adhvare ||7|214|47||
देह.यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष.कर्दमम् ।
deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya vanitA* yakSa.kardamam |
जग्मुः_ताण्डव.नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर.आत्म.अङ्गण.अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
jagmu:_tANDava.nartakya: zRGgara.Atma.aGgaNa.antaram ||7|214|48||
भव.बहुल.निशा.अवसान.हर्षात्
bhava.bahula.nizA.avasAna.harSAt
इति धनम् उत्सवम् एव सप्त.रात्रम् ।
iti dhanam utsavam eva sapta.rAtram |
दशरथ.नृपतिः स.दान.भोग=
dazaratha.nRpati: sa.dAna.bhoga=
श्रियम् अकरोत् पदम् अक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
zriyam akarot padam akSayam sameta: ||7|214|49||
||
oॐm
FM.7.214
OVATION
VASISHTHA said—
इति_उक्तवत् यथ मुनौ नभसः_ननाद
iti_uktavat yatha munau nabhasa:_nanAda
वर्ष.अमृत.अभ्रम् इव दुन्दुभिः आमरः द्राक् ।
varSa.amRta.abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
शुक्ली.कृत.अखिल.ककुप्.वदना तुषार=
zuklI.kRta.akhila.kakup.vadanA tuSAra=
वर्ष.उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प.वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।०१॥
varSa.upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: ||7|214|01||
.
* iti_uktavat yatha munau . When the Muni had said this much =
nabhasa: nanAda – thru.out the sky resounded .
varSa.amRta.abhram iva . as.if a Nectar.laden cloud =
dundubhi:_Amara: drAk – x
zuklI.kRta.akhila.kakub.vadanA tuSAra.varSa.upamA – x
bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: . x.
.vlm.1 #vAlmIki related:..
As the sage had finished saying these things, or so far,
the celestials sounded their trumpets from heaven, as the clouds resounded in the rainy skies, with showers of nectarious rain drops (on the earth below). The face of the sky was whitened on all sides, as by drifts of snowfalls in hoary winter, and the surface of the earth was covered by rain drops, dropping like showers of flowers. (The sound of celestial trumpets, is ever accompanied with or followed by a shower refreshing rain).
.sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When the sage Vasistha thus concluded his teaching there was celestial music in the sky. There was a rain of flowers. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
किम्जल्क.जाल.दिवसान्त.घन.अङ्गरागा
kimjalka.jAla.divasAnta.ghana.aGgarAgA
वात.अवधूत.सित.केसर.गौर.हारा ।
vAta.avadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA |
पुष्प.उदर.उत्थ.मृदु.सीकर.शीतल.अङ्गा
puSpa.udara.uttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItala.aGgA
प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर.पुरात् इव पुण्य.लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।०२॥
prAptA svayam sura.purAt iva puNya.lakSmI: ||7|214|02||
.
kimjalka.jAla.divasAnta.ghana.bodyscent .
vAta.avadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA . x =
puSpa.udara.uttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItalAGgA . x =
prAptA svayam sura.purAt iva puNya.lakSmI: . x
.
#kimjalka
.vlm.2. The earth appeared to be blessed with prosperity in the beauty of the flowers, stretching their pistils and peduncles[ok/SOED] like beauties in their evening decorations, and sending afar the fragrance of their farinacious[farinaceous] dust, like the perfumery on the persons of fairies, their outer garniture[ok/SOED] and inner cool sweetness are verily the gifts of the Gods.
.sv. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
.AB. sA ca puSpavRSTi kimjalkajAlAni_eva divasAntaghanA iva zoNa:_aGgarAgo yasyA: | tathA puSpodarotthA mRdava: sikarA eva zItalAni_aGgAni yasyA: | … ||7|214|0
कल्पान्त.काल.कपि.कम्पित.शुष्क.शाखात्
kalpAnta.kAla.kapi.kampita.zuSka.zAkhAt
स्वर्ग.द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
svarga.drumAt patitam Azu viDambayantI |
तारा.गणम् प्रथित.भासम् अनल्प.हासम्
tArA.gaNam prathita.bhAsam analpa.hAsam
आशा.मुख.प्रसृत.भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।०३॥
AzA.mukha.prasRta.bhairavam ambara.sthA ||7|214|03||
.
from kalpAnta.Doomsday.kala.period..kapi.monkey.kampita.shaken.zuSka.dry/withered.zAkha.branch.At . x =
svarga.drumAt . of a heavenly tree =
patitam Azu . soon fallen =
viDambayantI . imitating =
tArA.gaNam – a constellation .
prathita.scattered/brilliancies .
analpa.not.a.few,. hAsam laffs . =
AzA..mukha.hopeful.prasRta.prospect+bhairava.The.Terrible.Shiva.m ambara.sthA – stationed in the sky
.
.vlm. The falling flowers of heavenly arbors, dropped down from their dried boughs, by the rampant and apish hurricane of heaven, are now vying with the glittering stars, scattered all over the face of the firmament, and deriding at their grin laughter with their bashful and blushing smiles.
प्रथ् #prath . #prathita . spread, extended, increased • divulged, displayed, published, known, celebrated • cast, thrown • intent upon, engaged in. . y2016.014
शंस् #zaMs . #AzaMs . #AzA . wish, desire, hope, expectation, prospect, AV, KSS.&c • Hope personified as the daughter of *manas, prab. •• . #bhogAzA . "The bhogAzA or desire of fruition is the cause of the revolution of the soul in endless states of beings", vlm, y3067.15. •• in the same sense as #kha in sukha and du:kha, <sva.AzramAn sAdhava: jagmu: tuSTa.snigdha.AzayA mitha:> y7203.035
सा पुष्प.वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि.जाड.गर्जत्
sA puSpa.vRSTi: atha dundubhi.jADa.garjat
किम्जल्क.पुञ्ज.जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
kimjalka.puJja.jaladA zamam AjagAma |
आपुरित.अखिल.सभा हिम.हारि.पुष्प=
Apurita.akhila.sabhA hima.hAri.puSpa=
पूरेण कौतुक.विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।०४॥
pUreNa kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|04||
.
sA puSpa.vRSTi: – The shower of flowers . atha.next . dundubhi.jADa.garjat – and then the thickly.murmuring double*drums –
kimjalka.puJja.jaladA – a golden.lotus.hair crowd of clouds .
zamam AjagAma – came to quiet .
Apurita.akhila.sabhA.hima.hAri.puSpa.pUreNa .
kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena
x
* dundubhi.Double*drum – aka nAgara . citified, civilized, cultured • A Dun'dubhi Doubledrum, in a concert. In his village it was played, so a fellow told me long ago, by the Village Messenger (bringing the latest news, and beating his Dundubhis to announce his presence.) das.jiva at gmail.com . The Na'gara is a percussion instrument having two kettle drums which are played with two sticks. It has been described in ancient Pura'nas as the #dun'dubhi, the Dundhu, the Dundhub, the Bheri, and the Adamber. It is often played in duo, known as Joh Na'gara. • The bigger one is made of copper and is covered with buffalo skin to produce a heavy and deep sound. The smaller one is made of steel and is covered with camel skin, thus producing a light sound. The Na'gara is also played in Panchai Baja as Damaha. It is too played in Maha'kali Dance. It is accompanied with Chhusyah and Muhali. • The nagara was also used as a war.drum. Its beat heralded the arrival of kings and princes and meant that the army was marching into battle. Today, it is played on the festive occasions. http://music.newkerala.com/indian.percussion.musical.instruments.php
.sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When the sage Vasistha thus concluded his teaching there was celestial music in the sky. There was a rain of flowers. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
.vlm.4. The lowering clouds accompanied with sounds of trumpets, and drizzling rain drops and falling of flowers, (which bore resemblance to one another); next lighted upon the court hall, like the shadowy snowfall on Himálaya's head, and filled the assembly with wonder, and gaping mouths and staring eyes.
#kiJjalka: kimjalka.m – lotus.hair, filament – y7214.004
तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
tAni divyAni puSpAni yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: |
वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।०५॥
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA sabhyA: saMzokitAm jahu: ||7|214|05||
.
tAni divyAni puSpAni – those heavenly flowers . yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: – as from their places falling .
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA – having given homage to Vasishtha
sabhyA: . the Gathering =
saMzokita.x.Am jahu: . x.
.vlm.5. The assembly seated in their order, took hold of handfuls of these heavenly flowers; and poured them upon Vasishtha with their obeisance, and cast away all their earthly cares and woes with those celestial offerings to the sage. (Every offering confers and recurs, with an equivalent blessing to the offerer).
x
#zuk . cl. 1. Par. . zokati . to go, move . *zokita – moved.
शुच् #zuc . to burn with passion • to grieve • to shine (from tapas). #zocita . aggrieved •.• शोचित . शोचितः शोक.विषयी.कृतः zocita: zoka.viSayI.kRta: || y6075.013, ABComm. zocAma lemmatizes as: imp. [1] ac. pl. 1 [zuc 1] HDic.
Dasharatha.Charioteer said |
dazs
अहो_अनु.सुविश.आत्मानः संसार.वितत.आकृतेः ।
aho_anu.suviza.AtmAna: saMsAra.vitata.AkRte: |
विश्रान्ताः स्मः_चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव_अचले ॥७।२१४।०६॥
vizrAntA: sma:_ciram zAntA: zuddhA* maghA* iva_acale ||7|214|06||
.
aho.O.yes –
anu.suviza.AtmAna: – x
saMsAra.vitata.AkRte: – @ the vast form of Samsa'ra .
vizrAntA: sma: . we are Reposed =
ciram zAntA: zuddhA: . long peaceful, pure, =
maghA: iva_acale . x.
#anusuvizAtma
.vlm.6. The King Dasaratha said:..O wonder! that we are so lightly released of our cares and woes, in this wide extended vale of miseries of the world; and that our souls are now lightened of their throws by your grace, like the heavy clouds lightened of their weight, and floating lightly at last on Himálayas.
.sv.6.7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
#suviza .
वेष्ट् #vest .> #anuveST अनुवेष्ट् . to be fixed to , cling to Ka1t2h.: Caus. P. %{.veSTayati} , to wind round , cover.
कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः_दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa:_dRSTa: sImAnta* ApadAm |
ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।०७॥
jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa vizrAntA: sma: pare pade ||7|214|07||
.
karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa: dRSTa: sImAnta ApadAm – x
jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa – x
vizrAntA: sma: pare pade . x.
.vlm.7. We have reached to the goal of our acts, and seen the end of our miseries of this life; we have fully known the knowable One (that is only to be known), and have found our entire rest in that supreme state (by your good grace alone).
.sv.6.7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
ध्यान.लब्ध.परव्योम.चिर.अनुभवन.भ्रमैः ।
dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: |
धारण.आधार.विश्रान्त्या देह.संत्यजन.क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।०८॥
dhAraNa.AdhAra.vizrAntyA deha.saMtyajana.kramai: ||7|214|08||
.
...
* dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: .
x dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: +
dhAraNAdhAra.vizrAntyA – x
deha.saMtyajana.kramai: . x.
*AB. … dhAraNayA sarvAdhAre brahmaNi vizrAntyA … ||
.sv.8 We rest in the supreme state.
.vlm.8. We have known to rest in the ultimate void in our meditation, and to get rid of our erroneous thoughts of bodies, by means of our intense application to the abstract (or Platonic abstraction).
संकल्प.नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न.दृष्टि.जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
saMkalpa.nava=nirmANai: svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: |
शुक्ति.रूप्य.अनुभवनैः स्वप्न.आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।०९॥
zukti.rUpya.anubhavanai: svapna.Atma.mRti=darzanai: ||7|214|09||
.
...
saMkalpa.nava.nirmANai: – w freshly constructed concepts .
svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: – x
zukti.rUpya.anubhavanai: – x
svapna.Atma.mRti=darzanai: . w the experience of the dead dream.self...
.vlm.
It is by our riddance from the coinage and vagaries of our imagination,
and by our escape from the feverish fervour for the sights of the dreaming world;
as also by our ceasing to mistake the shells and cockles for silver,
and by our deliverance from misdeeming ourselves as dead either in our sleep or dream,
(that we may be enabled to the true knowledge of ourselves &c.).
गम् #gam jaga.m jagat, KaushUp. i , 3. ••• jagajvara . WorldFever, Weltschmerz, Ennui, Melancholy. y7214.009
अनन्यैः पवन.स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल.द्रवैः ।
ananyai: pavana.spandai: ananyai: salila.dravai: |
इन्द्रजाल.पुरापूरैः_गन्धर्व.नगर.उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
indrajAla.purApUrai:_gandharva.nagara.utkarai: ||7|214|10||
.
...
ananyai: .
with the non.different
pavana.spandai: .
vibration of the wind
salila.dravai: .
and flowing of the waters
indrajAla.purApUrai: .
imaginary towns that are not towns
gandharva.nagara.utkarai: .
but a bunch of Gandharva cities...
.vlm.10. It is by our knowledge of the identity of the wind and its oscillation, and of the sameness of the water with its fluidity; as also by our distrust in this talismanic world, and in this fairy land of our fancy, (that we can attain to the knowledge of truth &c.).
.sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
#kR . #utkR . #utkara: . anything dug out or scattered upwards, rubbish [= #avakara]; a heap, multitude, [mess]; sprawling. — y1032.019; y2012.004 —[ut>kR, 'out.doing/making; cf. #udbhUti, ut>bhU 'out.becoming']
माया.पूर्ण.पुर.आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा.नदीरयैः ।
mAyA.pUrNa.pura.Abhogai: mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: |
आयतौ पवन.स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र.अनुभव.उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
Ayatau pavana.sparzai: dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: ||7|214|11||
.
... with the pleasures of a cityful of Illusion =
mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: . with the flow of Mirage River =
Ayatau pavana.sparzai: . with the touch of winds that are to come =
dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: . with the experience of a double moonrise,...
#nadI .#nadIraya: – the current of a river; riverrun ("past Eve and Adam's".)
.vlm.11. It must be by our discredit in the magical scenes of this world, and in the aerial castles of fairies; as also by our mistrust in the limpid currents of the mirage, and in the aerial groves and double moons of heaven, (that we can come to know the truth).
.sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
*jd.11 . mAyApUrNa.pura.Abhogai: . ... with the pleasures of a cityful of delusion = mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: . with the flow of Mirage River = Ayatau pavana.sparzai: . with the touch of winds that are to come = dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: . with the experience of a double moonrise,...
मद.भ्रंश.पुर.स्पन्दैः मुधा तु_अव.निकम्पनैः ।
mada.bhraMza.pura.spandai: mudhA tu_ava.nikampanai: |
बाल.यक्ष.आदि.अनुभवैः ख.केशोण्ड्रक.दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
bAla.yakSa.Adi.anubhavai: kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: ||7|214|12||
.
* ... mada.bhraMza.pura.spandai: – x
mudhA tu_avani.kampanai: – x
bAla.yakSa.Adi.anubhavai: – x
kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: . by the sight of netting in the sky...
.vlm.p.12 by knowing it is no earthquake if our tottering footsteps should shake and slip in our drunkenness, and by not seeing a ghost in a shadow as children do, or seeing the braids of hair hanging down from the clouds in heaven.
.vlm.12. It is no earthquake, if our tottering foot steps should shake and slip in our drunkenness; nor can we view a ghost in a shadow as boys do, nor see the braids of hair hanging down from the clouds in heaven.
.sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति.दैः ।
evam Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: sva.anubhUti.dai: |
अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य.दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
aho nu mArjitA drzya.dRSTi: bhagavatA mama ||7|214|13||
.
...
evam Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: . and so w other like examples =
sva.anubhUti.dai: . given thru Ur.own experience +
aho nu . O now = mArjita.cleansed.A is .
drzya.dRSTi: . the World.vision =
bhagavatA mama . by the Lord.Bhagavan for.me.
.
.vlm.p.13. Sage, from these and other examples that you have given for our instruction, you have suddenly erased our belief in the visible sights of this world."
thus
by examples like these and personal experience
my vision of the world hs been made clear
by your grace, Lord.bhagavan.
*mArjita .
RÂMA said—
rr
नष्टः_मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
naSTa:_moha: padam prAptam tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara |
सम्पन्नः_अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात.धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
sampanna:_aham aham satyam atyantam avadAta.dhI: ||7|214|14||
.
naSTa: moha: . delusion is destroyed =
padam prAptam – the state I have attained =
tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara – by your grace, Lord of munis =
sampanna:_aham – I am fulfilled =
aham satyam atyantam – I am truly unbounded —
avadAta.dhI:
of purified thought
destroyed is delusion —
that state attained —
by your grace, Lord of munis —
I am fulfilled —
I am truly unbounded —
of purified thought —
.
#avadAta
.sv.14.15 RAMA said: By your grace, O lord among sages, my delusion has gone and I have attained the supreme state. I am now fully accomplished with my intelligence perfectly clear. I am freed of doubts. I rest in my own natural state as Brahman or in the knowledge of nirvana. I shall do as you have said.
.vlm.p.14 rAma added, "My ignorance is dispelled. I have come to the knowledge of truth by your good grace. O chief of sages, I acknowledge you as having brought me from impenetrable darkness to light.
.vlm.14. Ráma added:..My ignorance is dispelled, and I have come to the knowledge of truth by your good grace; and O thou chief of sages, I acknowledge thee to have brought me to light from my impervious darkness.
स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि ।
sthita:_asmi gata.saMdeha: svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
निरावरण.विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: kariSye vacanam tava ||7|214|15||
.
sthita:_asmi gata.saMdeha: x
svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: x
kariSye vacanam tava . x
* स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि . in a personal Brahman.form, निरावरण.विज्ञानः . an unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
I've settled.down, my doubts are gone
:
in this personal Brahman.form,
my Understanding is unveiled
:
I'll do as you say
.
.sv. ... my own natural state as Brahman or in the knowledge of nirvana.
I shall do as you have said.
.vlm.15. I am freed from my doubts, and set to the light of the true nature of God; and I will now act as thou sayst, in acknowledging the transpicuous truth (or viewing God as manifest in nature, and not as hidden under her veil).
* स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि . in a personal Brahman.form, निरावरण.विज्ञानः . an unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा_अमृत.आसेक.सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
smRtvA smRtvA_amRta.Aseka.saukhyadam vacanam tava |
अर्हितः_अपि च शान्तः_अपि दृश्यामि_इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
arhita:_api ca zAnta:_api dRzyAmi_iva muhurmuhu: ||7|214|16||
.
smRtvA smRtvA_a.mRta.Aseka.saukhyadam vacanam tava x
arhita:_api ca zAnta:_api dRzyAmi_iva muhurmuhu: . x
.
.vlm.16. Remembering and reconsidering thy words, that are so fraught with ambrosial sweetness and full of delightsome taste; I am filled with fresh delight, though already satisfied and refreshed by their sense (i. e. the more I think of them, the happier I seem to feel my.self).
.sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
न_एव मे_अद्य कृतेन_अर्थः न_आकृतेन_इह कःचन ।
na_eva me_adya kRtena_artha: na_AkRtena_iha ka:cana |
यथास्थितः_अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ_एव विगत.ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
yathAsthita:_asmi tiSThAmi tatha_eva vigata.jvara: ||7|214|17||
.
na_eva me_adya kRtena_artha: – x
na_AkRtena_iha ka:cana – x
yathAsthita:_asmi tiSThAmi – x
tatha_eva vigata.jvara: . x.
.vlm.17. I have nothing to do for myself at present, nor is there any thing left undone or remaining to be done by me. I am as I am and have ever been, and always without any craving for me. (This state of self.satisfaction and self.sufficiency, is the highest bliss for man).
.sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा_अस्ति_इह कीदृशी ।
upAya: tu tathA tena dRSTi: vA_asti_iha kIdRzI |
अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI dazA ||7|214|18||
.
* upAya:_tu . but the Method =
tathA tena . thus by.that =
dRSTi:_vA_asti_iha kIdRzI – x
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI . x.
.vlm. What other way to our true felicity can there be, than this that has been shown by thee? or else I find this wide.extended field of the earth, to be so full of our woe and misery.
.sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
न_शत्रुः_न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
na_zatru:_na ca mitram me na kSetram dur.jana: jana: |
दुर्.बोधा_एषा जगत्.क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ.सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
dur.bodhA_eSA jagat.kSubdhA zAntA sarvArtha.sundarI ||7|214|19||
.
*
na_zatru:_na ca mitram – no enemy & no friend . me – for.me .
na kSetram dur.jana: jana: – x
dur.bodhA_eSA . this misRealization =
jagat.kSubdhA – x
zAntA – x
sarvArtha.sundarI . x.
.vlm.19. I have no foe to annoy me nor a friend to give any joy to me; I have no field to work in, nor an enemy to fear nor a good soul to rely in. It is our misunderstanding that makes this world appear so troublesome to ourselves, while our good sense makes it all agreeable to us. (If the world will not suit thee, suit thyself to it).
.sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्.अनुग्रहम् ।
katham etAm jana: vetti vinA bhavad.anugraham |
विना_एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः_अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
vinA_eva setum potam vA bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham ||7|214|20||
.
katham etAm jana: vetti –
how does a person know this
vinA bhavad.anugraham –
without Your Grace as grace?
vinA eva setum potam vA –
without a bridge or a boat
bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham –
how does a boy cross the sea?
.sv.20 How can one realise all this except through your grace; how can a little boy cross the ocean without the help of a bridge or boat?
.vlm.20. How could we know all this (for our happiness) without thy good grace unto us; as it is never possible for a boy, to ford and cross over a river, without the assistance of a boat or bridge.
*jd.20 . katham etAm jana: vetti . how does a person know this = vinA bhavad.anugraham . without Your Grace_as grace? = vinA_eva setum potam vA . without a bridge or a boat = bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham . how does a boy cross the sea?
Lakshmana said—
laks
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.संशय.नाशनेन
janma.antara.upacita.saMzaya.nAzanena
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.पुण्य.शत.उदितेन ।
janma.antara.upacita.puNya.zata.uditena |
जातः_अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
jAta:_adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
जातः_अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
.
janma.antara.upacita.saMzaya.nAzanena – x
janma.antara.upacita.puNya.zata.uditena – x
jAta:_adya me muni.vaca: – x
paribodhanena – x
jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: . x.
.sv.21.22 LAKSMANA said: By the merit acquired by past births, we have heard the sage and are now rid of all doubts.
.vlm.21. Lakshmana said:..It is by reason of your removing the doubts, that had been inherent in and inherited by me in my repeated births; and it is by virtue of the merit, that I had acquired in my former births; that I have come to know the truth this day, by the divine sermon of the holy sage; and to feel the radiance of a holy light in me, shining as brightly as the cooling beams of moonlight.
ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष.दशा.शतैः ।
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa.dazA.zatai: |
काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
kASThavat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
.
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm – x
Rzi doSa.dazA.zatai: . x – x
kASThavat dahyate loka: – x
va.durbhagatayA tayA – x.
.sv.21.22 LAKSMANA said: By the merit acquired by past births, we have heard the sage and are now rid of all doubts.
.vlm.22. It is strange that in disregard of this heavenly bright and vivid light, men should be entangled in a thousand errors, and be burnt at last as dried wood or fuel, by their foul mistake and great misfortune.
VISHVÂMITRA.ALLFRIEND said—
vizs
अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
aho bata mahat puNyam zrutam jJAnam mane: mukhAt |
येन गङ्गा.सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA* iva trayam sthitA: ||7|214|23||
.
* aho bata mahatpuNyam zrutam jJAnam mane:_mukhAt – x
yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA iva trayam sthitA: . x.
.vlm.23. Viswamitra said:..O! it is by our great merit, that we have come this day, to hear this holy lecture from the mouth of the sage; and which has at once expurgated our inner souls, as a thousand lavations in the clear stream of Ganges.
.sv.23.24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a thousand sacred Gangas (rivers).
RÂMA said—
rr
सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
.
* sampadAm atha dRSTInAm – x
zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm – x
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm – x
dRSTa: sImAnta uttama: . x.
.vlm.24. Ráma rejoined:..We have seen the highest pitch of all prosperity, and the best of all that is to be seen; we have known the end of all learning, and the last extremity of adversity; we have seen many countries and heard many speeches; but never have we heard, nor seen nor known anything better than the discourse on the beauty of the soul, which the sage has shown to us to.day.
.sv.23.24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a thousand sacred Gangas (rivers).
NÂRADA said—
nars
यत्_न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे_अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
yat_na zrutam brahma.loke svarge bhUmi.tale tathA |
karNau tat.jJAnam AkarNya yAtau me_adya pavitratAm ||7|214|25||
.
yan_na zrutam – x
brahma.loke – x
svarge – x
bhUmitale – x
tathA – x
karNau taj.jJAnam AkarNya – x
yAtau me_adya pavitratAm . x.
.sv.25 NARADA said: We have heard what we have not heard either in heaven or on earth. Hence, we have been completely purified.
.vlm.25. Nárada added:..Our ears are purified to. ay, by the hearing of what we have never heard heretofore; to be preached by Brahma or the Gods above or men below.
LAKSHMANA said—
laks
हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
hArdam bAhyam ca timiram apamRSTavatA tvayA |
मुने परम.भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
mune parama.bhAnutvam nUnam na: sampradarzitam ||7|214|26||
.
* hArdam bAhyam ca . in the Heart and outside too, . timiram . dark = apamRSTavatA tvayA – by your cleansing, muni, + parama.bhAnutvam . the Absolute Radiance = nUnam.finally . na: . for.us is – sam.pradarzitam – fully.exhibited.
.vlm.26. Lakshmana rejoined:..Sir, you have entirely dissipated all our inner and outer darkness also; and have shewn us the transcendent light, of the bright sun of the Divine soul.
.sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
SHATRUGHNA.FOESLAYER said—
zats
निर्वृतः_अस्मि प्रशान्तः_अस्मि प्राप्तः_अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
nirvRta:_asmi prazAnta:_asmi prApta:_asmi paramam padam |
चिराय परिपूर्णः_अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
cirAya paripUrNa:_asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
.
I have become nirvANa
I am at peace
I have attained the perfect state
after so long
I am overflowing totally with happiness
.
.vlm. I am satisfied and tranquilized, and uncomposed in the supreme soul; I am for ever full and perfect in myself, and sit quite content with my soleity.
.sv. I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
* nirvRta:_asmi – I have become nirvANa = prazAnta:_asmi – I am at peace = prApta:_asmi paramam padam – I have attained the perfect state + cirAya . after so long = paripUrNa:_asmi – I am overflowing = sukham Ase ca kevalam . and I am totally happy.
DASHARATHA.CHARIOTEER said |
dazs
बहु.जन्म.उपलब्धेन पुण्येन_अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
bahu.janma.upalabdhena puNyena_ayam muni.Izvara: |
धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
dhIra: kathitavAn na: tat yena pAvanatAm gatA: ||7|214|28||
.
bahu.janma.upalabdhena .
w much.people.upalabdha =
puNyena – x
ayam muni.Izvara: . this muni.Lord +
dhIra: kathitavAn_na: – x
tat yena . is that by.which .
pAvanatAm gatA: . x.
.vlm. Dasaratha repeated:..It is by the merit of our deeds, done and acquired in our repeated lives, that we have been, O thou chief of sages, sanctified this day by thy sacred and sanctifying speech.
.sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
#upalabdha .
VÂLMIÎKI of the ANTHILL said—
vl
इति तेषु वदत्सु_अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
iti teSu vadatsu_atra sabhyeSu saha bhUbhRtA |
वसिष्ठः स* उवाच_इदम् ज्ञान.पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
vasiSTha: sa* uvAca_idam jJAna.pAvanayA girA ||7|214|29||
.
So
they
talked
in the Assembly with the EarthLord
&
Vasishtha
spoke
these words of pure Wisdom
:
.vlm.29. Válmíki related:..As the king and his courtiers, were speaking in this manner, the sage oped his mouth again, and thus bespoke his words fraught with pure and purifying knowledge.
* iti teSu vadatsu_atra sabhyeSu – so they spoke in the Assembly . saha bhUbhRtA – with the EarthLord = vasiSTha: sa uvAca_idam – and vasiShTha said this . jJAna.pAvanayA girA – in words of pure Wisdom:
VASISHTHA said—
vv
राजन् रघु.कुल.एक.इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
इतिहास.कथा.अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
itihAsa.kathA.ante hi pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: ||7|214|30||
.
rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, x
yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
itihAsa.kathA.ante hi x
pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: . x
.
Ra'ja' King,
you are the Darling of your clan, its only moon
:
what I say,
do that,
for at the end of an epic tale
the Twice.born must be honored
.
.vlm.30. Vasishtha said:..Hear me, O thou moon like king of Raghu's race, and do as I bid you to do; Rise now and honour the assembled Brahmans, who deserve their due honour at the close of a discourse.
.sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण.ओघान्_त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
tat adya brAhmaNa.oghAn_tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya |
देवार्थ.सम्.अनुष्ठान.फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
devArtha.sam.anuSThAna.phalam prApsyasi zAzvatam ||7|214|31||
.
tat adya . so now = brAhmaNa.oghAn . this horde of Brahmins =
tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya – you must offer everything they wish .
devArtha.sam.anuSThAna.phalam – x
prApsyasi zAzvatam . x.
.vlm. Rise therefore, and satisfy their desires with thy ample gifts; and thou will obtain thereby, the merit that attends on the learning of the vedas, and doing thy duties according to their dictates.
.sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
मोक्षोपाय.कथा.वस्तु.समाप्तौ द्विज.पूजनम् ।
mokSopAya.kathA.vastu.samAptau dvija.pUjanam |
शक्तितः कीटकेन_अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
zaktita: kITakena_api kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA ||7|214|32||
.
mokSopAya.kathA.vastu.samAptau .
Freedom.Method.Tales. vastu.samAptau
dvija.pUjanam – x
zaktita: kITakena_api – x
kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA . x.
.vlm.32. It is incumbent on even a mean worm.like man, to honor the Brahmans to their utmost at the termination of a sermon on salvation; how much more important must it then be on the part of a monarch to acquit himself of this necessary duty.
.sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
iti maunam vaca: zrutvA sahasrANi nRpa: daza |
दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद.वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
dUtai: AkArayAm.Asa dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm ||7|214|33||
.
* iti maunam vaca: zrutvA –
so quietly having heard these words
sahasrANi nRpa: daza –
the ManLord to hundreds of thousands
dUtai: .
by messengers
AkArayAm.Asa – sent.for .
dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm – the Twiceborn vedic teachers
...
.vlm.33. Hearing this behest of the sage, the king held his reverential silence; and beckoned to his heralds to proceed to all the ten sides of his dominions, and invite thousands of Brahmans, that are acquainted with the vedas forthwith (to the royal court).
.sv. Then the king invited ten thousand brahmanas from all over the country. He worshiped them.
मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye |
तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः_अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
tebhya: kulebhya: sa:_abhi.arcya samAnIya dvi.janmanAm ||7|214|34||
.
* mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye . ... dwelling in mathurA & surAStra & gauDa =
tebhya: kulebhya: sa:_abhyarcya samAnIya dvijanmanAm – x
.vlm.
He bade them to go to
Mathura, Suráshtra and Gauda,
and to bring with them with due respect all the Brahmans, that are born of Vedic families,
and are abiding in those districts and lands.
अधिक.अति.अधिक.ज्ञान.प्रकृत.द्विज.भोजनः ।
adhika.ati.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.dvija.bhojana: |
तदा दश.सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
tadA daza.sahasrANi bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: ||7|214|35||
.
adhika.aty.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.dvija.bhojana: .
x adhika.aty.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.Twiceborn.bhojana: +
tadA daza.sahasrANi – then by the tens of thousands
bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: . x.
.sv.35 He fed them.
.vlm.35. There then assembled more than ten thousands of Brahmans to the royal palace, and the king fed them all alike and paying particular regard to the more learned among them.
यथा_अभिमत.भोज्य.अन्न.दान.दक्षिणया तया ।
yathA_abhimata.bhojya.anna.dAna.dakSiNayA tayA |
एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान्_तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
evam sampUjya tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn_tathA ||7|214|36||
.
yathA – x
abhimata.bhojya.anna.dAna.dakSiNayA tayA –
x abhimata.bhojya.food.gift.dakSiNayA tayA +
evam sampUjya – x
tAn_viprAn_pitRRn_devAn_nRpAn – x
tathA . x.
.sv.36 He lavished gifts on them.
.vlm.36. He treated them with the best sorts of food and rice, honoured them with their honorariums, and gave them a good many gifts; and after honouring them in this manner; he offered his oblations to the manes of his ancestors, and gave his offerings to the tutelar gods of his house. (A Brahman has his precedence in a feast to the Gods and patres; but the merit of giving a feast is lost unless it is followed by other gifts.)
पौर.अमात्यान्_तथा भृत्यान् दीन.अन्ध.कृपणान्_च तान् ।
paura.amAtyAn_tathA bhRtyAn dIna.andha.kRpaNAn_ca tAn |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|37||
.
paura.amAtyAn tathA – thus them civic officers =
bhRtyAn . servants =
dIna.andha.kRpaNAn ca tAn – and thru pity for them poor blind =
tathA nRpa.gRhe – thus in the royal palace =
tasmin . there =
kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane – i silk.jewel.gold.
.sv.37. Later, he adored the citizens, the servants, the poor and the crippled ones.
.vlm.37. The king next treated his friends and relatives with proper repast, and then fed his companions and servants and the citizens all on the same day. His attention was at last directed to the feeding of the poor and needy, and of the lame and blind and lunatics.
* paura.amAtyAn tathA – thus them civic officers = bhRtyAn . servants = dIna.andha.kRpaNAn ca tAn – and thru pity for them poor blind = tathA nRpa.gRhe – thus in the royal palace = tasmin . there = kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane – i silk.jewel.gold.
लब्ध.संसृति.सीमान्तः चकार_उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
labdha.saMsRti.sImAnta: cakAra_utsavam uttamam |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|38||
.
labdha.saMsRti.sImAnta: – x
cakAra_utsavam uttamam – declared a major feast +
tathA nRpagRhe tasmin . thus in the palace there =
kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane . x.
.vlm.38. Having discharged to his utmost the duties of the festival, he commanded a great festivity to be held in his hall, all over decorated with silk and embroidery, and with gold, gems and pearls.
.sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
भूषिते नगरे च_एव गीर्वाण.नग.सुन्दरे ।
bhUSite nagare ca_eva gIrvANa.naga.sundare |
ननृतुः मत्त.कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
nanRtu: matta.kAminya: vilAsinya: gRhe.gRhe ||7|214|39||
.
* bhUSite nagare ca_eva . & when the city was adorned =
gIrvANa.naga.sundare – lovely as a heavenly mountain .
nanRtu: . they dance/played =
matta.kAminya: . giddy love.girls =
vilAsinyo – playing.around .
gRhe.gRhe – from house to house.
.vlm.39. The city then being adorned and lighted, like the ever bright mount of Meru, there went on a merry dance and ball of giddy girls and players in every house: (as a sign of general joy).
.sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
लसत् वंश.लता.कांस्य.वीणा.मुरज.मर्दलम् ।
lasat vaMza.latA.kAMsya.vINA.muraja.mardalam |
ताण्डवेन_उद्धत.आरावम् अन्योन्य.इतर.शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
tANDavena_uddhata.ArAvam anyonya.itara.zekharA: ||7|214|40||
.
lasad vaMza.latA.kAMsya.vINA.muraja.mardalam .
x loosing vaMza.latA.kAMsya.lutes & tambourines & drums +
tANDavena uddhatArAvam – x
anyonya.itara.zekharA: . x.
.vlm.40. There was a ringing of bells and sounding of all about, with the beating of drums and timbrels at every door; flutes and wind instruments were blowing on every side, and guitars and wired instrument were playing with loud gingling and vying with each other.
.sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
क्षुब्धी.कृत.आपण.कर.भ्रान्ति.पल्लवित.अम्बराः ।
kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.ambarA: |
मुग्ध.अट्ट.हास.विक्षिप्त.दन्त.इन्दु.किरण.छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.danta.indu.kiraNa.chaTA: ||7|214|41||
.
kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.ambarA: .
x kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.skies +
mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.danta.indu.kiraNac.chaTA: .
x mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.teeth.moon.kiraNat.chaTas.
.vlm.41. The markets were closed, and the marketers stopped in their course; the air appeared as an arbour of plants, shaking with the uplifted and quavering and waving arms of the merry dancers in the streets; and it seemed as the starry heaven, by the glittering light of the teeth of strolling players, displayed in their comic dance and loud laughter.
.sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
मदा.आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल.स्वराः ।
madA.Akulita.huMkArA* lIlAsu tarala.svarA: |
एकपाद.तल.आघात.हेलाहत.धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
ekapAda.tala.AghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: ||7|214|42||
.
madA_Akulita.huMkArA: – x
lIlAsu – x
tarala.svarA: – x
ekapAda.talAghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: .
x ekapAda.talAghAta.helAhata.dharAtalas.
.vlm.42. There was the heroic dance attended by the loud shouts of the players, and melodramas accompanied with the soft and sweet strains of the performers, there was also a staggering and strutting dance on one foot and leg, and thumping the ground with the other.
.sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
स्रग्दाम.तार.विगलत्.कुसुमासार.पाण्डुराः ।
sragdAma.tAra.vigalat.kusumAsAra.pANDurA: |
धारापातित.विच्छिन्न.हार.मुक्त.स्खलत्.पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: ||7|214|43||
.
sragdAma.tAra.vigalat.kusuma.AsAra.pANDurA: .
garland.star.scattered.blossom.shower.bright
dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: .
x earth.fallen.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.states.
.vlm.43. Here they flung wreaths of flowers glittering like stars and falling down in showers; and there the scattered flowers, which were strewn over the ground as rain drops, were indiscriminately troddan down under the feet of passers.
.sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
लोलाभरण.स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
lolAbharaNa.sa.AkAram kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: |
पेठुः स्फुट.पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः_अपि_अङ्गनाः_च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
peThu: sphuTa.padam viprA* bandina:_api_aGganA:_ca tA: ||7|214|44||
.
lolAbharaNa.sa.AkAram – x
kAmam nanRtu:_aGganA: – the girls play/danced their love .
peThu: sphuTa.padam viprA: – x
bandina:_api_aGganA:_ca . x.
.vlm.44. Here the actresses dance about with their loose ornaments and gestures of love;
and there the bards chanted their hymns with clearness,
as the Brahmans recited them and the songstresses sang.
पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद.शालिनः ।
papu: uttANDavam pAnam pAnapA* mada.zAlina: |
भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन.अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
bhojyam bubhujire citram bhUSitA* bhojana.arthina: ||7|214|45||
.
papu:_uttANDavam pAnam x
pAnapA mada.zAlina: – x
bhojyam bubhujire citram x
bhUSitA bhojana.arthina: . x.
.vlm.45.
Here the sots and topers drank their fill of wine;
and the food mongers fed upon their eatables of various kinds
सुध.आदि.परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह.भित्तयः ।
sudha.Adi.parilepena raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: |
रेजू राम.इन्दु.भानेन पुष्प.धूप.विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
rejU rAma.indu.bhAnena puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: ||7|214|46||
.
sudha.Adi.parilepena – x
raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: . the walls were adorned =
reju: rAma.indu.bhAnena – x
puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: . x.
.vlm.46.
The insides of houses were daubed with wine,
as the outer bodies of the princes with ointment of moon light hue.
#parilep
#vilep
वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि_उत्तम.स्रक्.विभूषणाः ।
vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi_uttama.srak.vibhUSaNA: |
चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु.गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
ceru: paricarA: ceTya: cAru.gandhA: nRpa.adhvare ||7|214|47||
.
* vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi – x
uttama.srag.vibhUSaNA: .
highest.srag.vibhUSaNa.s =
ceru: . they roved =
paricarA: ceTyaz cAru.gandhA nRpAdhvare . x.
.vlm.47.
The attendant servants and waiting maids on the king,
sauntered about trimmed in gaudy attires of various colours;
and they graced the royal festival with their decorations of
necklaces and sweet perfumes on their persons.
.sv.45..48 Then all these artistes were entertained with food and drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon them.
#cAy .> #ceru . behaving respectfully; worshipping, RV.
#ceTI #ceTa – servant (R.2.91.62); a slave (kathAs.), possibly a lover, see #ceTaka +
देह.यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष.कर्दमम् ।
deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya vanitA* yakSa.kardamam |
जग्मुः_ताण्डव.नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर.आत्म.अङ्गण.अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
jagmu:_tANDava.nartakya: zRGgara.Atma.aGgaNa.antaram ||7|214|48||
.
* deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya x
vanitA yakSa.kardamam – x
jagmus tANDava.nartakya: . came the Ta'ndava* dancers =
zRGgara.Atma.aGgaNa.antaram . x.
.vlm.
The sprightly ballet girls, being besmeared with a paste of all perfumeries
(called the yaxa dust),
and decorated with glittering ornaments, repaired to the ball at the royal hall with all alacrity.
.sv.45..48 Then all these artistes were entertained with food and drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon them +
#tANDava . Doomsday Dance • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five kRtyas: sRSTi (creation), sthiti (preservation), samAhAra (destruction), tirodhAna (illusion), and anugraha or mokSa." Akhil Chandra. • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five kRtyas: sRSTi [creation], sthiti [preservation], samAhAra [destruction], tirodhAna [illusion], and anugraha or mokSa. "[Akhil Chandra] . "The Tandava.dance, the violent, phrenetic effusion of divine energies, bears traits suggesting some cosmic war dance, designed to arouse destructive energies and to work havoc on the foe • at the same time, it is the triumphant dance of the victor. In a poem by Kalidasa (Meghaduta), it is told that even the Goddess.spouse Parvati, who watched the dance of her beloved husband felt alarm at this terrible sight. It sent the shivers up and down her spine. Against the sinister background of floral.flames, however, there flash the divine, youthful limbs, agile, delicate, and graceful, moving with their measured solemnity • and in these is the beautiful innocence of the first athletic powers of young manhood. This dance, like life itself, is a mixture of the terrific and the auspicious, a juxtaposition and unification of destruction, death, and vital triumph, the volcanic bursting.forth of the lavas of life. Here is a blending familiar to the *saMskRta mind, everywhere documented in *saMskRta art. It is understood as expressive of the Divine, which in its totality comprises all the goods and evils, beauties and horrors, joys and agonies, of our phenomenal life. "– Joseph Campbell. http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZI0/ . http://sawAl.ibibo.com/puja.and.rituals/how.was.origin.tandava.579373.html • * tANDava dance . https://youtu.be/uRK9wLLBzOY • #tANDavita . adj. . "moving round in a wild dance", fluttering . http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZJ09/ . y3004.071 . uttANDava. . y1025.020. . t..tAlika . m. *dancing and clapping the hands (fr. tAla)', #ziva's door.keeper Nandin. . tANDavikA .f.. a dancing mistress. . tANDi tANDi n. . a manual of the art of dancing (said to be composed by Tanda).
भव.बहुल.निशा.अवसान.हर्षात्
bhava.bahula.nizA.avasAna.harSAt
इति धनम् उत्सवम् एव सप्त.रात्रम् ।
iti dhanam utsavam eva sapta.rAtram |
दशरथ.नृपतिः स.दान.भोग=
dazaratha.nRpati: sa.dAna.bhoga=
श्रियम् अकरोत् पदम् अक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
zriyam akarot padam akSayam sameta: ||7|214|49||
.
from bhava.bahula.nizA.avasAna.harSAmarSa.delight/dismay.At –
iti dhanam utsavam eva – x
sapta.rAtram – seven nights =
dazaratha.nRpati: – x
sa.dAna.bhoga.zriyam – x
akarot – x
padam akSayam sameta: . x.
.sv.49 The enlightened king Dasaratha celebrated the successful completion of sage Vasistha's teaching for a whole week with a variety of entertainments and religious rites.
.vlm.
Thus the king Dasaratha held his entertainment for a whole week,
and passed full seven nights in festive mirth and rejoicing;
while he distributed his gifts and food for as many days,
which redounded to exhaustless prosperity on earth.
.
oॐm
.
FM7215 THE REWARDS OF STUDY 3.DC30 .z17
FM.7.200-end
https://www.dropbox.com/s/fplj5e8evau46hd/FM.7.200-end.docx?dl=0
FM.7.215 THE REWARDS OF STUDY 3.DC30
सर्ग ७.२१५
sarga 7.215
+++
vicAraH paramaM jJAnaM zamo hi paramaM sukham ||
सन्तोषः परमो लाभः सत्सङ्गः परमा गतिः।
विचारः परमं ज्ञानं शमो हि परमं सुखम्॥
Contentment is the highest gain, Good Company the highest course,
Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment.
-- Yoga Vasishtha
--
You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "yoga vasishtha" group.
To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an email to yoga-vasishth...@googlegroups.com.
To post to this group, send email to yoga-va...@googlegroups.com.
To view this discussion on the web visit https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/yoga-vasishtha/605b96db-7944-4088-9704-b32c6517c592%40googlegroups.com.
For more options, visit https://groups.google.com/d/optout.
Jiva Das
FM.7.214
*OVATION*
*VASISHTHA said—*
इति_उक्तवत् यथ मुनौ नभसः_ननाद
iti_uktavat yatha munau nabhasa:_nanAda
वर्ष.अमृत.अभ्रम् इव दुन्दुभिः आमरः द्राक् ।
varSa.amRta.abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
शुक्ली.कृत.अखिल.ककुप्.वदना तुषार=
zuklI.kRta.akhila.kakup.vadanA tuSAra=
वर्ष.उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प.वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।०१॥
varSa.upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: ||7|214|01||
.
nabhasa: nanAda *– thru.out the sky resounded . *
varS*a.a*mRt*a.a*bhram iva . *as.if** a Nectar.laden cloud = *
dundubhi:_Amara: drAk *– x *
zuklI.kRt*a.a*khila.kakub.vadanA* t*uSAra.varS*a.u*pamA *– x *
bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: . *x*.
.vlm.1 #vAlmIki related:..
*As the sage had finished saying these things,* or so far,
*the celestials **sounded **their trumpets* *from* heaven, as* t*he clouds
resounded in* t*he rainy skies, with showers of nectarious rain drops (on*
t*he earth below). The face of* t*he sky was whitened on all sides, as by
drifts of snowfalls in hoary winter, and* t*he surface of* t*he earth was
refreshing rain).
.sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When* t*he sage Vasistha* t*hus
concluded his* t*eaching* t*here was celestial music in* t*he sky. There
was a rain of flowers. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage with
किम्जल्क.जाल.दिवसान्त.घन.अङ्गरागा
kimjalka.jAla.divasAnta.ghana.aGgarAgA
वात.अवधूत.सित.केसर.गौर.हारा ।
vAta.avadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA |
पुष्प.उदर.उत्थ.मृदु.सीकर.शीतल.अङ्गा
puSpa.udara.uttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItala.aGgA
प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर.पुरात् इव पुण्य.लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।०२॥
prAptA svayam sura.purAt iva puNya.lakSmI: ||7|214|02||
.
vAt*a.a*vadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA * . x = *
puSp*a.u*dar*a.u*ttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItalAGgA * . x = *
prAptA svayam sura.purA*t *iva puNya.lakSmI: * .* *x *
*. *
#*kim*jalka
.vlm.2. The earth appeared* t*o be blessed with prosperity in* t*he beauty
of* t*he flowers, stretching* t*heir pistils and peduncles[ok/SOED] like
beauties in* t*heir evening decorations, and sending afar* t*he fragrance of*
t*heir farinacious[farinaceous] dust, like* t*he perfumery on* t*he persons
of fairies,* t*heir outer garniture[ok/SOED] and inner cool sweetness are
verily* t*he gifts of* t*he Gods.
.sv. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage with flowers.
.AB. sA ca puSpavRSTi *kim*jalkajAlAni_eva divasAntaghanA iva
zItalAni_aGgAni yasyA: | … ||7|214|0
कल्पान्त.काल.कपि.कम्पित.शुष्क.शाखात्
kalpAnta.kAla.kapi.kampita.zuSka.zAkhAt
स्वर्ग.द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
svarga.drumAt patitam Azu viDambayantI |
तारा.गणम् प्रथित.भासम् अनल्प.हासम्
tArA.gaNam prathita.bhAsam analpa.hAsam
आशा.मुख.प्रसृत.भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।०३॥
AzA.mukha.prasRta.bhairavam ambara.sthA ||7|214|03||
.
.zuSka.*dry/withered*.zAkha.*branch.*At * . x = *
svarga.drumAt * . of a heavenly tree = *
patitam Azu .* soon fallen = *
viDambayantI * . imitating = *
tArA.gaNam – *a constellation . *
prathita.*scattered/brilliancies* .
analpa.*not.a.few,*. hAsam *laffs* *. = *
AzA..mukha.*hopeful.*prasRta.*prospect*+bhairava.*The.Terrible.Shiva*.m
ambara.sthA *–* *stationed in the sky *
*. *
.vlm. The falling flowers of heavenly arbors, dropped down from* t*heir
dried boughs, by* t*he rampant and apish hurricane of heaven, are now vying
with* t*he glittering stars, scattered all over* t*he face of* t*he
firmament, and deriding at* t*heir grin laughter with* t*heir bashful and
blushing smiles.
प्रथ् #prath . #*prathita *. spread, extended, increased • divulged,
engaged in. . y2016.014
#bhogAzA . "The bhogAzA or desire of fruition is the cause of the
revolution of the soul in endless states of beings", vlm, y3067.15. •• in
the same sense as #kha in sukha and du:kha, <sva.AzramAn sAdhava: jagmu:
tuSTa.snigdha.AzayA mitha:> y7203.035
सा पुष्प.वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि.जाड.गर्जत्
sA puSpa.vRSTi: atha dundubhi.jADa.garjat
किम्जल्क.पुञ्ज.जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
kimjalka.puJja.jaladA zamam AjagAma |
आपुरित.अखिल.सभा हिम.हारि.पुष्प=
Apurita.akhila.sabhA hima.hAri.puSpa=
पूरेण कौतुक.विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।०४॥
pUreNa kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|04||
.
dundubhi.jADa.garjat – *and then the thickly.murmuring double*drums – *
kimjalka.puJja.jaladA – *a golden.lotus.hair crowd of clouds . *
zamam AjagAma –* came to quiet . *
Apurit*a.a*khila.sabhA.hima.hAri.puSpa.pUreNa .
kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena
*x*
* dundubhi.Double*drum – aka nAgara . citified, civilized, cultured • A
Dun'dubhi Doubledrum, in a concert. In his village it was played, so a
fellow told me long ago, by the Village Messenger (bringing the latest
news, and beating his Dundubhis to announce his presence.) das.jiva at
described in ancient Pura'nas as the #dun'dubhi, the Dundhu, the Dundhub,
the Bheri, and the Adamber. It is often played in duo, known as Joh
skin* t*o produce a heavy and deep sound. The *smaller* one is made of
Na'gara is also played in Panchai Baja as Damaha. It is too played in
Maha'kali Dance. It is accompanied with Chhusyah and Muhali. • The nagara
was also used as a war.drum. Its beat heralded the arrival of kings and
played on* t*he festive occasions.
http://music.newkerala.com/indian.percussion.musical.instruments.php
<http://music.newkerala.com/indian-percussion-musical-instruments.php>
.sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When* t*he sage Vasistha* t*hus
concluded his* t*eaching* t*here was celestial music in* t*he sky. There
was a rain of flowers. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage with
flowers.
.vlm.4. The lowering clouds accompanied with sounds of* t*rumpets, and
drizzling rain drops and falling of flowers, (which bore resemblance* t*o
one another); next lighted upon* t*he court hall, like* t*he shadowy
snowfall on Himálaya's head, and filled* t*he assembly with wonder, and
तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
tAni divyAni puSpAni yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: |
वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।०५॥
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA sabhyA: saMzokitAm jahu: ||7|214|05||
.
adha:sthitA: *– as from their places falling . *
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA *– having given homage to Vasishtha*
sabhyA: .* the Gathering = *
saMzokita*.x*.Am jahu: *. x. *
.vlm.5. The assembly seated in* t*heir order,* t*ook hold of handfuls
of* t*hese
heavenly flowers; and poured* t*hem upon Vasishtha with* t*heir obeisance,
and cast away all* t*heir earthly cares and woes with* t*hose celestial
offerings* t*o* t*he sage. (Every offering confers and recurs, with an
equivalent blessing* t*o* t*he offerer).
*x *
#*zuk* . cl. 1. Par. . zokati . to go, move . **zokita* – moved.
शुच् #*zuc* . to burn with passion • to grieve • to shine (from tapas). #
*zocita* . aggrieved •.• शोचित . शोचितः शोक.विषयी.कृतः zocita:
*Dasharatha.Charioteer said | *
dazs
अहो_अनु.सुविश.आत्मानः संसार.वितत.आकृतेः ।
aho_anu.suviza.AtmAna: saMsAra.vitata.AkRte: |
विश्रान्ताः स्मः_चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव_अचले ॥७।२१४।०६॥
vizrAntA: sma:_ciram zAntA: zuddhA* maghA* iva_acale ||7|214|06||
.
anu.suviza.AtmAna: *– x *
saMsAra.vitat*a.A*kRte: *– @ the vast form of Samsa'ra . *
vizrAntA: sma: .* we are Reposed = *
ciram zAntA: zuddhA: .* long peaceful, pure, = *
maghA: iva_acale . *x*.
#anusuvizAtma
.vlm.6. The King Dasaratha said:..O wonder!* t*hat we are so lightly
released of our cares and woes, in* t*his wide extended vale of miseries of*
t*he world; and* t*hat our souls are now lightened of* t*heir* t*hrows by
your grace, like* t*he heavy clouds lightened of* t*heir weight, and
.sv.6.7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
#suviza .
Ka1t2h.: Caus. P. %{.veSTayati} ,* t*o wind round , cover.
कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः_दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa:_dRSTa: sImAnta* ApadAm |
ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।०७॥
jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa vizrAntA: sma: pare pade ||7|214|07||
.
jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa *– x *
vizrAntA: sma: pare pade . *x*.
.vlm.7. We have reached* t*o* t*he goal of our acts, and seen* t*he end of
our miseries of* t*his life; we have fully known* t*he knowable One (that
is only* t*o be known), and have found our entire rest in* t*hat supreme
.sv.6.7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
ध्यान.लब्ध.परव्योम.चिर.अनुभवन.भ्रमैः ।
dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: |
धारण.आधार.विश्रान्त्या देह.संत्यजन.क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।०८॥
dhAraNa.AdhAra.vizrAntyA deha.saMtyajana.kramai: ||7|214|08||
.
...
*x* dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cir*a.a*nubhavana.bhramai:* + *
dhAraNAdhAra.vizrAntyA *– x *
deha.saMtyajana.kramai: . *x*.
*AB. … dhAraNayA sarvAdhAre brahmaNi vizrAntyA …* || *
.sv.8 We rest in* t*he supreme state.
.vlm.8. We have known* t*o rest in* t*he ultimate void in our meditation,
and* t*o get rid of our erroneous* t*houghts of bodies, by means of our
intense application* t*o* t*he abstract (or Platonic abstraction).
संकल्प.नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न.दृष्टि.जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
saMkalpa.nava=nirmANai: svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: |
शुक्ति.रूप्य.अनुभवनैः स्वप्न.आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।०९॥
zukti.rUpya.anubhavanai: svapna.Atma.mRti=darzanai: ||7|214|09||
.
...
svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: *– x *
zukti.rUpy*a.a*nubhavanai: *– x *
svapn*a.A*tma.mRti=darzanai: *. w the experience of the dead dream.self...
*
.vlm.
It is by our riddance from* t*he coinage and vagaries of our imagination,
and by our escape from* t*he feverish fervour for* t*he sights of* t*he
dreaming world;
as also by our ceasing* t*o mistake* t*he shells and cockles for silver,
and by our deliverance from misdeeming ourselves as dead either in our
sleep or dream,
गम् #gam jaga.m jagat, KaushUp. i , 3. ••• jagajvara . WorldFever,
Weltschmerz, Ennui, Melancholy. y7214.009
अनन्यैः पवन.स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल.द्रवैः ।
ananyai: pavana.spandai: ananyai: salila.dravai: |
इन्द्रजाल.पुरापूरैः_गन्धर्व.नगर.उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
indrajAla.purApUrai:_gandharva.nagara.utkarai: ||7|214|10||
.
...
ananyai: .
pavana.spandai: .
*vibration of the wind *
salila.dravai: .
*and flowing of the waters *
indrajAla.purApUrai: .
*imaginary towns that are not towns *
gandharva.nagar*a.u*tkarai: .
*but a bunch of Gandharva cities... *
.vlm.10. It is by our knowledge of* t*he identity of* t*he wind and its
oscillation, and of* t*he sameness of* t*he water with its fluidity; as
also by our distrust in* t*his* t*alismanic world, and in* t*his fairy land
of our fancy, (that we can attain* t*o* t*he knowledge of* t*ruth &c.).
.sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
t*he sage.
#kR . #utkR . #utkara: . anything dug out or scattered upwards, rubbish [=
#avakara]; a heap, multitude, [mess]; sprawling. — y1032.019; y2012.004
—[ut>kR, 'out.doing/making; cf. #udbhUti, ut>bhU 'out.becoming']
माया.पूर्ण.पुर.आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा.नदीरयैः ।
mAyA.pUrNa.pura.Abhogai: mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: |
आयतौ पवन.स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र.अनुभव.उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
Ayatau pavana.sparzai: dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: ||7|214|11||
.
mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: . *with the flow of Mirage River = *
Ayatau pavana.sparzai: . *with the touch of winds that are to come = *
dvicandr*a.a*nubhav*a.u*dayai: . *with the experience of a double
moonrise,... *
#nadI .#*nadIraya*: –* t*he current of a river; riverrun ("past Eve and
Adam's".)
.vlm.11. It must be by our discredit in* t*he magical scenes of* t*his
world, and in* t*he aerial castles of fairies; as also by our mistrust in*
t*he limpid currents of* t*he mirage, and in* t*he aerial groves and double
moons of heaven, (that we can come* t*o know* t*he* t*ruth).
.sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
t*he sage.
*jd.11 . mAyApUrNa.pur*a.A*bhogai: . *... with the pleasures of a cityful
of delusion = *mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: . *with the flow of Mirage River = *Ayatau
pavana.sparzai: . *with the touch of winds that are to come = *dvicandr*a.a*
nubhav*a.u*dayai: . *with the experience of a double moonrise,... *
मद.भ्रंश.पुर.स्पन्दैः मुधा तु_अव.निकम्पनैः ।
mada.bhraMza.pura.spandai: mudhA tu_ava.nikampanai: |
बाल.यक्ष.आदि.अनुभवैः ख.केशोण्ड्रक.दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
bAla.yakSa.Adi.anubhavai: kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: ||7|214|12||
.
mudhA* t*u_avani.kampanai: *– x *
bAla.yakS*a.A*di.anubhavai: *– x *
kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: *. by the sight of netting in the sky... *
.vlm.p.12 by knowing it is no earthquake if our tottering footsteps should
shake and slip in our drunkenness, and by not seeing a ghost in a shadow as
children do, or seeing the braids of hair hanging down from the clouds in
heaven.
.sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
t*he sage.
एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति.दैः ।
evam Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: sva.anubhUti.dai: |
अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य.दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
aho nu mArjitA drzya.dRSTi: bhagavatA mama ||7|214|13||
.
...
sva.anubhUti.dai: .* given thru Ur.own experience + *
aho nu .* O now =* mArjita.*cleansed.*A is .
drzya.dRSTi: .* the World.vision = *
bhagavatA mama * .* *by the Lord.Bhagavan for.me <http://for.me>. *
*. *
.vlm.p.13. Sage, from these and other examples that you have given for our
instruction, you have suddenly erased our belief in the visible sights of
this world."
*by examples like these and personal experience*
*my vision of the world hs been made clear*
*by your grace, Lord.bhagavan.*
**mArjita . *
*RÂMA** said—*
rr
नष्टः_मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
naSTa:_moha: padam prAptam tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara |
सम्पन्नः_अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात.धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
sampanna:_aham aham satyam atyantam avadAta.dhI: ||7|214|14||
.
padam prAptam –* the state I have attained = *
tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara –* by your grace, Lord of munis = *
sampann*a:_a*ham – *I am fulfilled *=
aham satyam atyantam – I am* t*ruly unbounded —
avadAta.dhI:
of purified* t*hought
destroyed is delusion —
that state attained —
by your grace, Lord of munis —
I am fulfilled —
of purified* t*hought —
.
#avadAta
.sv.14.15 RAMA said: By your grace, O lord among sages, my delusion has
.vlm.p.14 rAma added, "My ignorance is dispelled. I have come to the
knowledge of truth by your good grace. O chief of sages, I acknowledge you
as having brought me from impenetrable darkness to light.
knowledge of* t*ruth by your good grace; and O* t*hou chief of sages, I
acknowledge* t*hee* t*o have brought me* t*o light from my impervious
स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि ।
sthita:_asmi gata.saMdeha: svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
निरावरण.विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: kariSye vacanam tava ||7|214|15||
.
sthita:_asmi gata.saMdeha: x
svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: x
* स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे
ब्रह्म.रूपिणि . in a personal Brahman.form, निरावरण.विज्ञानः . an unveiled
Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
*:*
*in this personal Brahman.form,*
*my Understanding is unveiled*
*:*
*I'll do as you say*
*.*
.sv. ... my own natural state as Brahman or in* t*he knowledge of nirvana.
I shall do as you have said.
transpicuous truth (or viewing God as manifest in nature, and not as hidden
under her veil).*
* स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे
ब्रह्म.रूपिणि . in a personal Brahman.form, निरावरण.विज्ञानः . an unveiled
Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा_अमृत.आसेक.सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
smRtvA smRtvA_amRta.Aseka.saukhyadam vacanam tava |
अर्हितः_अपि च शान्तः_अपि दृश्यामि_इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
arhita:_api ca zAnta:_api dRzyAmi_iva muhurmuhu: ||7|214|16||
.
arhit*a:_a*pi ca zAnt*a:_a*pi dRzyAm*i_i*va muhurmuhu: * .* *x *
*. *
.vlm.16. Remembering and reconsidering* t*hy words,* t*hat are so fraught
with ambrosial sweetness and full of delightsome* t*aste; I am filled with
fresh delight,* t*hough already satisfied and refreshed by* t*heir sense
(i. e.* t*he more I* t*hink of* t*hem,* t*he happier I seem* t*o feel
my.self).
.sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing anything. I
न_एव मे_अद्य कृतेन_अर्थः न_आकृतेन_इह कःचन ।
na_eva me_adya kRtena_artha: na_AkRtena_iha ka:cana |
यथास्थितः_अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ_एव विगत.ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
yathAsthita:_asmi tiSThAmi tatha_eva vigata.jvara: ||7|214|17||
.
na_AkRtena_iha k*a:*cana *– x *
yathAsthit*a:_a*smi* t*iSThAmi *– x *
tatha_eva vigata.jvara: *. x. *
.vlm.17. I have nothing* t*o do for myself at present, nor is* t*here any*
t*hing left undone or remaining* t*o be done by me. I am as I am and have
.sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing anything. I
उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा_अस्ति_इह कीदृशी ।
upAya: tu tathA tena dRSTi: vA_asti_iha kIdRzI |
अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI dazA ||7|214|18||
.
tathA* t*ena .* thus by.that* =
dRSTi:_v*A_a*st*i_i*ha kIdRzI *– x *
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI . *x*.
.vlm. What other way* t*o our* t*rue felicity can* t*here be,* t*han* t*his*
t*hat has been shown by* t*hee? or else I find* t*his wide.extended field of*
t*he earth,* t*o be so full of our woe and misery.
.sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing anything. I
न_शत्रुः_न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
na_zatru:_na ca mitram me na kSetram dur.jana: jana: |
दुर्.बोधा_एषा जगत्.क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ.सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
dur.bodhA_eSA jagat.kSubdhA zAntA sarvArtha.sundarI ||7|214|19||
.
*
<http://for.me> . *
na kSetram dur.jana: jana: *– x *
dur.bodhA_eSA .* this misRealization = *
jagat.kSubdhA *– x *
zAntA *– x *
sarvArtha.sundarI . *x*.
.vlm.19. I have no foe* t*o annoy me nor a friend* t*o give any joy* t*o
me; I have no field* t*o work in, nor an enemy* t*o fear nor a good soul* t*o
rely in. It is our misunderstanding* t*hat makes* t*his world appear so* t*
roublesome* t*o ourselves, while our good sense makes it all agreeable* t*o
us. (If* t*he world will not suit* t*hee, suit* t*hyself* t*o it).
.sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing anything. I
कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्.अनुग्रहम् ।
katham etAm jana: vetti vinA bhavad.anugraham |
विना_एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः_अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
vinA_eva setum potam vA bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham ||7|214|20||
.
katham etAm jana: vetti –
vinA bhavad.anugraham –
*without Your Grace as grace? *
vinA eva setum potam vA –
bAl*a:_a*bdhim laGghayet katham –
*how does a boy cross the sea? *
.sv.20 How can one realise all* t*his except* t*hrough your grace; how can
a little boy cross* t*he ocean without* t*he help of a bridge or boat?
.vlm.20. How could we know all* t*his (for our happiness) without* t*hy
good grace unto us; as it is never possible for a boy,* t*o ford and cross
over a river, without* t*he assistance of a boat or bridge.
*jd.20 . katham etAm jana: vetti . *how does a person know this = *vinA
bhavad.anugraham . *without Your Grace_as grace? = *vinA_eva setum potam vA
. *without a bridge or a boat* = bAl*a:_a*bdhim laGghayet katham . *how
does a boy cross the sea? *
*Lakshmana said— *
laks
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.संशय.नाशनेन
janma.antara.upacita.saMzaya.nAzanena
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.पुण्य.शत.उदितेन ।
janma.antara.upacita.puNya.zata.uditena |
जातः_अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
jAta:_adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
जातः_अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
.
janm*a.a*ntar*a.u*pacita.puNya.zat*a.u*ditena *– x *
jAt*a:_a*dya me muni.vaca: *– x *
paribodhanena *– x *
jAt*a:_a*dya me manasi candra iva prakAza: . *x*.
.sv.21.22 LAKSMANA said: By* t*he merit acquired by past births, we have
heard* t*he sage and are now rid of all doubts.
.vlm.21. Lakshmana said:..It is by reason of your removing* t*he doubts,* t*hat
I have come* t*o know* t*he* t*ruth* t*his day, by* t*he divine sermon of*
t*he holy sage; and* t*o feel* t*he radiance of a holy light in me, shining
as brightly as* t*he cooling beams of moonlight.
ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष.दशा.शतैः ।
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa.dazA.zatai: |
काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
kASThavat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
.
Rzi doSa.dazA.zatai: *. x – x *
kASThava*t *dahyate loka: *– x *
va.durbhagatayA* t*ayA – *x*.
.sv.21.22 LAKSMANA said: By* t*he merit acquired by past births, we have
heard* t*he sage and are now rid of all doubts.
.vlm.22. It is strange* t*hat in disregard of* t*his heavenly bright and
vivid light, men should be entangled in a* t*housand errors, and be burnt
at last as dried wood or fuel, by* t*heir foul mistake and great
misfortune.
*VISHVÂMITRA.ALLFRIEND said— *
vizs
अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
aho bata mahat puNyam zrutam jJAnam mane: mukhAt |
येन गङ्गा.सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA* iva trayam sthitA: ||7|214|23||
.
yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA iva* t*rayam sthitA: . *x*.
.vlm.23. Viswamitra said:..O! it is by our great merit,* t*hat we have come*
t*his day,* t*o hear* t*his holy lecture from* t*he mouth of* t*he sage;
and which has at once expurgated our inner souls, as a* t*housand lavations
in* t*he clear stream of Ganges.
.sv.23.24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a* t*housand sacred
Gangas (rivers).
*RÂMA** said—*
rr
सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
.
zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm *– x *
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm *– x *
dRSTa: sImAnta uttama: . *x*.
.vlm.24. Ráma rejoined:..We have seen* t*he highest pitch of all
prosperity, and* t*he best of all* t*hat is* t*o be seen; we have known* t*he
end of all learning, and* t*he last extremity of adversity; we have seen
soul, which* t*he sage has shown* t*o us* t*o.day.
.sv.23.24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a* t*housand sacred
Gangas (rivers).
*NÂRADA said—*
nars
यत्_न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे_अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
yat_na zrutam brahma.loke svarge bhUmi.tale tathA |
karNau tat.jJAnam AkarNya yAtau me_adya pavitratAm ||7|214|25||
.
brahma.loke *– x *
svarge *– x *
bhUmitale *– x *
tathA *– x *
karNau* t*aj.jJAnam AkarNya *– x *
yAtau me_adya pavitratAm . *x*.
.sv.25 NARADA said: We have heard what we have not heard either in heaven
or on earth. Hence, we have been completely purified.
what we have never heard heretofore;* t*o be preached by Brahma or* t*he
laks
हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
hArdam bAhyam ca timiram apamRSTavatA tvayA |
मुने परम.भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
mune parama.bhAnutvam nUnam na: sampradarzitam ||7|214|26||
.
apamRSTavatA* t*vayA *– by your cleansing, muni, + *parama.bhAnutvam .*
the Absolute Radiance = *nUnam.*finally* . na: . *for.us <http://for.us> *is
*– *sam.pradarzitam – *fully.exhibited*.
.vlm.26. Lakshmana rejoined:..Sir, you have entirely dissipated all our
light, of* t*he bright sun of* t*he Divine soul.
.sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
zats
निर्वृतः_अस्मि प्रशान्तः_अस्मि प्राप्तः_अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
nirvRta:_asmi prazAnta:_asmi prApta:_asmi paramam padam |
चिराय परिपूर्णः_अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
cirAya paripUrNa:_asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
.
*I am at peace*
*I have attained the perfect state*
*after so long*
*I am overflowing totally with happiness*
*.*
.vlm. I am satisfied and* t*ranquilized, and uncomposed in* t*he supreme
my soleity.
.sv. I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
peace* = prApt*a:_a*smi paramam padam *– I have attained the perfect state
+ *cirAya . *after so long* = paripUrN*a:_a*smi – *I am overflowing* =
sukham Ase ca kevalam . *and I am totally happy. *
*DASHARATHA.CHARIOTEER said | *
dazs
बहु.जन्म.उपलब्धेन पुण्येन_अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
bahu.janma.upalabdhena puNyena_ayam muni.Izvara: |
धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
dhIra: kathitavAn na: tat yena pAvanatAm gatA: ||7|214|28||
.
*w* *much*.*people*.upalabdha =
puNyena *– x *
ayam muni.Izvara: *. this muni.Lord + *
dhIra: kathitavAn_na: *– x *
ta*t *yena .* is that by.which . *
pAvanatAm gatA: . *x*.
.vlm. Dasaratha repeated:..It is by* t*he merit of our deeds, done and
acquired in our repeated lives,* t*hat we have been, O* t*hou chief of
sages, sanctified* t*his day by* t*hy sacred and sanctifying speech.
.sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
*VÂLMIÎKI **of the ANTHILL said—*
vl
इति तेषु वदत्सु_अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
iti teSu vadatsu_atra sabhyeSu saha bhUbhRtA |
वसिष्ठः स* उवाच_इदम् ज्ञान.पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
vasiSTha: sa* uvAca_idam jJAna.pAvanayA girA ||7|214|29||
.
*they*
*talked*
*in the Assembly with the EarthLord*
*&*
*Vasishtha*
*spoke*
*these words of pure Wisdom*
*:*
.vlm.29. Válmíki related:..As* t*he king and his courtiers, were speaking in*
t*his manner,* t*he sage oped his mouth again, and* t*hus bespoke his words
bhUbhRtA *– with the EarthLord = *vasiSTha: sa uvAca_idam * – *and *vasiShTha
said this . *jJAna.pAvanayA girA – *in words of pure Wisdom*:
*VASISHTHA said—*
vv
राजन् रघु.कुल.एक.इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
इतिहास.कथा.अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
itihAsa.kathA.ante hi pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: ||7|214|30||
.
rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, x
yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
itihAsa.kathA.ante hi x
*. *
*Ra'ja' King, *
*you are the Darling of your clan, its only moon*
*: *
*what I say, *
*do that, *
*for at the end of an epic tale *
*the Twice.born must be honored*
*. *
.vlm.30. Vasishtha said:..Hear me, O* t*hou moon like king of Raghu's race,
and do as I bid you* t*o do; Rise now and honour* t*he assembled Brahmans,
who deserve* t*heir due honour at* t*he close of a discourse.
.sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण.ओघान्_त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
tat adya brAhmaNa.oghAn_tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya |
देवार्थ.सम्.अनुष्ठान.फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
.
*t*a*t *adya .* so now = *brAhmaNa.oghAn .* this horde of Brahmins = *
tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya *– you must offer everything they wish . *
devArtha.sam.anuSThAna.phalam *– x *
prApsyasi zAzvatam . *x*.
.vlm. Rise* t*herefore, and satisfy* t*heir desires with* t*hy ample gifts;
and* t*hou will obtain* t*hereby,* t*he merit* t*hat attends on* t*he
learning of* t*he vedas, and doing* t*hy duties according* t*o* t*heir
dictates.
.sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
मोक्षोपाय.कथा.वस्तु.समाप्तौ द्विज.पूजनम् ।
mokSopAya.kathA.vastu.samAptau dvija.pUjanam |
शक्तितः कीटकेन_अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
zaktita: kITakena_api kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA ||7|214|32||
.
*Freedom.Method.Tales.* vastu.samAptau
dvija.pUjanam* – x *
zaktita: kITakena_api * – x *
kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA . *x*.
.vlm.32. It is incumbent on even a mean worm.like man,* t*o honor* t*he
Brahmans* t*o* t*heir utmost at* t*he* t*ermination of a sermon on
salvation; how much more important must it* t*hen be on* t*he part of a
monarch* t*o acquit himself of* t*his necessary duty.
.sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
iti maunam vaca: zrutvA sahasrANi nRpa: daza |
दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद.वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
.
* iti maunam vaca: zrutvA *– *
*so quietly having heard these words *
sahasrANi nRpa: daza –
*the ManLord to hundreds of thousands*
dUtai: .
*by messengers*
AkArayAm.Asa – *sent.for . *
dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm – *the Twiceborn vedic teachers*
*... *
.vlm.33. Hearing this behest of the sage, the king held his reverential
silence; and beckoned to his heralds to proceed to all the ten sides of his
dominions, and invite thousands of Brahmans, that are acquainted with the
vedas forthwith (to the royal court).
.sv. Then the king invited ten thousand brahmanas from all over the
country. He worshiped them.
मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye |
तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः_अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
tebhya: kulebhya: sa:_abhi.arcya samAnIya dvi.janmanAm ||7|214|34||
.
surAStra & gauDa* =
tebhya: kulebhya: s*a:_a*bhyarcya samAnIya dvijanmanAm *– x *
.vlm.
He bade them to go to
Mathura, Suráshtra and Gauda,
and to bring with them with due respect all the Brahmans, that are born of
Vedic families,
and are abiding in those districts and lands.
अधिक.अति.अधिक.ज्ञान.प्रकृत.द्विज.भोजनः ।
adhika.ati.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.dvija.bhojana: |
तदा दश.सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
tadA daza.sahasrANi bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: ||7|214|35||
.
*x* adhik*a.a*ty.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.*Twiceborn*.bhojana:* + *
tadA daza.sahasrANi * – then by the tens of thousands *
bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: . *x*.
.sv.35 He fed* t*hem.
.vlm.35. There* t*hen assembled more* t*han* t*en* t*housands of Brahmans*
t*o* t*he royal palace, and* t*he king fed* t*hem all alike and paying
particular regard* t*o* t*he more learned among* t*hem.
यथा_अभिमत.भोज्य.अन्न.दान.दक्षिणया तया ।
yathA_abhimata.bhojya.anna.dAna.dakSiNayA tayA |
एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान्_तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
evam sampUjya tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn_tathA ||7|214|36||
.
abhimata.bhojy*a.a*nna.dAna.dakSiNayA* t*ayA *– *
*x* abhimata.bhojya.*food*.*gift*.dakSiNayA* t*ayA* + *
evam sampUjya *– x *
tAn_viprAn_pitRRn_devAn_nRpAn *– x *
tathA . *x*.
.sv.36 He lavished gifts on* t*hem.
.vlm.36. He* t*reated* t*hem with* t*he best sorts of food and rice,
honoured* t*hem with* t*heir honorariums, and gave* t*hem a good many
gifts; and after honouring* t*hem in* t*his manner; he offered his oblations*
t*o* t*he manes of his ancestors, and gave his offerings* t*o* t*he* t*utelar
gods of his house. (A Brahman has his precedence in a feast* t*o* t*he Gods
and patres; but* t*he merit of giving a feast is lost unless it is followed
पौर.अमात्यान्_तथा भृत्यान् दीन.अन्ध.कृपणान्_च तान् ।
paura.amAtyAn_tathA bhRtyAn dIna.andha.kRpaNAn_ca tAn |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|37||
.
bhRtyAn *. servants = *
dIn*a.a*ndha.kRpaNAn ca* t*An *– and thru pity for them poor blind = *
tathA nRpa.gRhe *– thus in the royal palace = *
tasmin *. there = *
kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane* – i **silk*.*jewel*.*gold**. *
.sv.37. Later, he adored* t*he citizens,* t*he servants,* t*he poor and* t*he
crippled ones.
.vlm.37. The king next* t*reated his friends and relatives with proper
repast, and* t*hen fed his companions and servants and* t*he citizens all on*
t*he same day. His attention was at last directed* t*o* t*he feeding of* t*he
poor and needy, and of* t*he lame and blind and lunatics.
* paur*a.a*mAtyAn* t*athA *– thus them civic officers = *bhRtyAn *.
servants = *dIn*a.a*ndha.kRpaNAn ca* t*An* – and thru pity for them poor
blind = t*athA nRpa.gRhe* – thus in the royal palace = t*asmin *. there = *
kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane* – i **silk*.*jewel*.*gold**. *
लब्ध.संसृति.सीमान्तः चकार_उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
labdha.saMsRti.sImAnta: cakAra_utsavam uttamam |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|38||
.
cakAr*a_u*tsavam uttamam *– declared a major feast + *
tathA nRpagRhe* t*asmin .* thus in the palace there *=
kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane . *x*.
.vlm.38. Having discharged* t*o his utmost* t*he duties of* t*he festival,
he commanded a great festivity* t*o be held in his hall, all over decorated
included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
भूषिते नगरे च_एव गीर्वाण.नग.सुन्दरे ।
bhUSite nagare ca_eva gIrvANa.naga.sundare |
ननृतुः मत्त.कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
nanRtu: matta.kAminya: vilAsinya: gRhe.gRhe ||7|214|39||
.
gIrvANa.naga.sundare *– lovely as a heavenly mountain . *
nanRtu: .* they dance/played = *
matta.kAminya: .* giddy love.girls = *
vilAsinyo *– playing.around . *
gRhe.gRhe – *from house to house*.
.vlm.39. The city* t*hen being adorned and lighted, like* t*he ever bright
mount of Meru,* t*here went on a merry dance and ball of giddy girls and
included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
लसत् वंश.लता.कांस्य.वीणा.मुरज.मर्दलम् ।
lasat vaMza.latA.kAMsya.vINA.muraja.mardalam |
ताण्डवेन_उद्धत.आरावम् अन्योन्य.इतर.शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
tANDavena_uddhata.ArAvam anyonya.itara.zekharA: ||7|214|40||
.
*x* *loosing* vaMza.latA.kAMsya.*lutes* &* tambourines* & *drums** + *
tANDavena uddhatArAvam *– x *
anyony*a.i*tara.zekharA: *. x. *
.vlm.40. There was a ringing of bells and sounding of all about, with* t*he
beating of drums and* t*imbrels at every door; flutes and wind instruments
with loud gingling and vying with each other.
included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
क्षुब्धी.कृत.आपण.कर.भ्रान्ति.पल्लवित.अम्बराः ।
kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.ambarA: |
मुग्ध.अट्ट.हास.विक्षिप्त.दन्त.इन्दु.किरण.छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.danta.indu.kiraNa.chaTA: ||7|214|41||
.
*x* kSubdhI.kRt*a.A*paNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.*skies + *
mugdh*a.a*TTa.hAsa.vikSipta.dant*a.i*ndu.kiraNac.chaTA: .
*x* mugdh*a.a*TTa.hAsa.vikSipta.*teeth*.*moon*.kiraNat.chaTa*s*.
.vlm.41. The markets were closed, and* t*he marketers stopped in* t*heir
course;* t*he air appeared as an arbour of plants, shaking with* t*he
uplifted and quavering and waving arms of* t*he merry dancers in* t*he
streets; and it seemed as* t*he starry heaven, by* t*he glittering light of*
t*he* t*eeth of strolling players, displayed in* t*heir comic dance and
loud laughter.
.sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital, which
included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
मदा.आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल.स्वराः ।
madA.Akulita.huMkArA* lIlAsu tarala.svarA: |
एकपाद.तल.आघात.हेलाहत.धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
ekapAda.tala.AghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: ||7|214|42||
.
lIlAsu *– x *
tarala.svarA: *– x *
ekapAda.talAghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: .
*x *ekapAda.talAghAta.helAhata.dharAtala*s. *
.vlm.42. There was* t*he heroic dance attended by* t*he loud shouts of* t*he
players, and melodramas accompanied with* t*he soft and sweet strains of* t*he
performers,* t*here was also a staggering and strutting dance on one foot
and leg, and* t*humping* t*he ground with* t*he other.
.sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital, which
included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
स्रग्दाम.तार.विगलत्.कुसुमासार.पाण्डुराः ।
sragdAma.tAra.vigalat.kusumAsAra.pANDurA: |
धारापातित.विच्छिन्न.हार.मुक्त.स्खलत्.पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: ||7|214|43||
.
*garland*.*star*.*scattered*.*blossom.shower*.*bright *
dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: .
*x* *earth.fallen*.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.*states*.
.vlm.43. Here* t*hey flung wreaths of flowers glittering like stars and
falling down in showers; and* t*here* t*he scattered flowers, which were
strewn over* t*he ground as rain drops, were indiscriminately* t*roddan
down under* t*he feet of passers.
.sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital, which
included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
लोलाभरण.स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
lolAbharaNa.sa.AkAram kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: |
पेठुः स्फुट.पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः_अपि_अङ्गनाः_च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
peThu: sphuTa.padam viprA* bandina:_api_aGganA:_ca tA: ||7|214|44||
.
kAmam nanRtu:_aGganA: *– the girls play/danced their love . *
peThu: sphuTa.padam viprA: *– x *
bandin*a:_a*pi_aGganA:_ca . *x*.
.vlm.44. Here the actresses dance about with their loose ornaments and
gestures of love;
and there the bards chanted their hymns with clearness,
as the Brahmans recited them and the songstresses sang.
पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद.शालिनः ।
papu: uttANDavam pAnam pAnapA* mada.zAlina: |
भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन.अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
bhojyam bubhujire citram bhUSitA* bhojana.arthina: ||7|214|45||
.
pAnapA mada.zAlina: *– x *
bhojyam bubhujire citram x
bhUSitA bhojan*a.a*rthina: . *x*.
.vlm.45.
Here the sots and topers drank their fill of wine;
and the food mongers fed upon their eatables of various kinds
सुध.आदि.परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह.भित्तयः ।
sudha.Adi.parilepena raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: |
रेजू राम.इन्दु.भानेन पुष्प.धूप.विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
rejU rAma.indu.bhAnena puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: ||7|214|46||
.
raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: *. the walls were adorned = *
reju: rAm*a.i*ndu.bhAnena *– x *
puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: *. x. *
.vlm.46.
The insides of houses were daubed with wine,
as the outer bodies of the princes with ointment of moon light hue.
#parilep
#vilep
वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि_उत्तम.स्रक्.विभूषणाः ।
vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi_uttama.srak.vibhUSaNA: |
चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु.गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
ceru: paricarA: ceTya: cAru.gandhA: nRpa.adhvare ||7|214|47||
.
uttama.srag.vibhUSaNA: *. *
*highest*.srag.vibhUSaNa.*s** = *
ceru: *. they roved = *
paricarA: ceTyaz cAru.gandhA nRpAdhvare *. x. *
.vlm.47.
The attendant servants and waiting maids on* t*he king,
sauntered about* t*rimmed in gaudy attires of various colours;
and they graced* t*he royal festival with* t*heir decorations of
necklaces and sweet perfumes on* t*heir persons.
.sv.45..48 Then all* t*hese artistes were entertained with food and drinks,
and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon* t*hem.
#cAy .> #*ceru* . behaving respectfully; worshipping, RV.
#*ceTI* #*ceTa* – servant (R.2.91.62); a slave (kathAs.), possibly a lover,
देह.यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष.कर्दमम् ।
deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya vanitA* yakSa.kardamam |
जग्मुः_ताण्डव.नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर.आत्म.अङ्गण.अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
jagmu:_tANDava.nartakya: zRGgara.Atma.aGgaNa.antaram ||7|214|48||
.
* deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya x
jagmus* t*ANDava.nartakya: .* came the Ta'ndava* dancers = *
zRGgar*a.A*tm*a.a*GgaN*a.a*ntaram *. x. *
.vlm.
The sprightly ballet girls, being besmeared with a paste of all perfumeries
and decorated with glittering ornaments, repaired* t*o* t*he ball at* t*he
and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon* t*hem +
#*tANDava* . Doomsday Dance • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion
(destruction), tirodhAna (illusion), and anugraha or mokSa." Akhil Chandra. •
"The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five kRtyas: sRSTi
[creation], sthiti [preservation], samAhAra [destruction], tirodhAna
[illusion], and anugraha or mokSa. "[Akhil Chandra] . "The Tandava.dance,
the violent, phrenetic effusion of divine energies, bears traits suggesting
some cosmic war dance, designed to arouse destructive energies and to work
havoc on the foe • at the same time, it is the triumphant dance of the
and down her spine. Against the sinister background of floral.flames,
however, there flash the divine, youthful limbs, agile, delicate, and
graceful, moving with their measured solemnity • and in these is the
beautiful innocence of the first athletic powers of young manhood. This
dance, like life itself, is a mixture of the terrific and the auspicious, a
juxtaposition and unification of destruction, death, and vital triumph, the
volcanic bursting.forth of the lavas of life. Here is a blending familiar
to the *saMskRta mind, everywhere documented in *saMskRta art. It is
understood as expressive of the Divine, which in its totality comprises all
the goods and evils, beauties and horrors, joys and agonies, of our
phenomenal life. "– Joseph Campbell. http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZI0/
http://sawAl.ibibo.com/puja.and.rituals/how.was.origin.tandava.579373.html
<http://sawaal.ibibo.com/puja-and-rituals/how-was-origin-tandava-579373.html>
"moving round in a wild dance", fluttering .
http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZJ09/ . y3004.071 . uttANDava. .
y1025.020. . t..tAlika . m. *dancing and clapping the hands (fr. tAla)',
#ziva's door.keeper Nandin. . tANDavikA .f.. a dancing mistress. . tANDi
tANDi n. . a manual of the art of dancing (said to be composed by Tanda).
भव.बहुल.निशा.अवसान.हर्षात्
bhava.bahula.nizA.avasAna.harSAt
इति धनम् उत्सवम् एव सप्त.रात्रम् ।
iti dhanam utsavam eva sapta.rAtram |
दशरथ.नृपतिः स.दान.भोग=
dazaratha.nRpati: sa.dAna.bhoga=
श्रियम् अकरोत् पदम् अक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
zriyam akarot padam akSayam sameta: ||7|214|49||
.
iti dhanam utsavam eva *– x *
sapta.rAtram *– seven nights = *
dazaratha.nRpati: *– x *
sa.dAna.bhoga.zriyam *– x *
akarot *– x *
padam akSayam sameta: *. x. *
.sv.49 The enlightened king Dasaratha celebrated the successful completion
of sage Vasistha's teaching for a whole week with a variety of
entertainments and religious rites.
.vlm.
Thus the king Dasaratha held his entertainment for a whole week,
and passed full seven nights in festive mirth and rejoicing;
while he distributed his gifts and food for as many days,
which redounded to exhaustless prosperity on earth.
.
.
FM7215 THE REWARDS OF STUDY 3.DC30 .z17
https://www.dropbox.com/s/qvwwx91g6vamvfz/fm7215%203.dc30%20The%20Rewards%20of%20Study%20.z17.docx?dl=0
FM.7.200-end
https://www.dropbox.com/s/fplj5e8evau46hd/FM.7.200-end.docx?dl=0
FM.7.215 THE REWARDS OF STUDY 3.DC30
सर्ग ७.२१५
sarga 7.215
+++
santoSaH paramo lAbhaH satsaGgaH paramA gatiH |
vicAraH paramaM jJAnaM zamo hi paramaM sukham ||
सन्तोषः परमो लाभः सत्सङ्गः परमा गतिः।
विचारः परमं ज्ञानं शमो हि परमं सुखम्॥
Contentment is the highest gain, Good Company the highest course,
Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment.
-- Yoga Vasishtha
The complete YVFiles of this masterpiece can be found at
>
>
>
>
>
> FM.7.214
>
>
>
> *OVATION*
>
>
>
> *VASISHTHA said—*
>
>
> इति_उक्तवत् यथ मुनौ नभसः_ननाद
>
> iti_uktavat yatha munau nabhasa:_nanAda
>
> वर्ष.अमृत.अभ्रम् इव दुन्दुभिः आमरः द्राक् ।
>
> varSa.amRta.abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
>
> शुक्ली.कृत.अखिल.ककुप्.वदना तुषार=
>
> zuklI.kRta.akhila.kakup.vadanA tuSAra=
>
> वर्ष.उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प.वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।०१॥
>
> varSa.upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: ||7|214|01||
>
> .
>
>
> nabhasa: nanAda *– thru.out the sky resounded . *
>
> varS*a.a*mRt*a.a*bhram iva . *as.if** a Nectar.laden cloud = *
>
> dundubhi:_Amara: drAk *– x *
>
> zuklI.kRt*a.a*khila.kakub.vadanA* t*uSAra.varS*a.u*pamA *– x *
>
> bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: . *x*.
>
> .vlm.1 #vAlmIki related:..
>
> *As the sage had finished saying these things,* or so far,
>
> *the celestials **sounded **their trumpets* *from* heaven, as* t*he
> clouds resounded in* t*he rainy skies, with showers of nectarious rain
> drops (on* t*he earth below). The face of* t*he sky was whitened on all
> sides, as by drifts of snowfalls in hoary winter, and* t*he surface of* t*he
> shower refreshing rain).
>
> .sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When* t*he sage Vasistha* t*hus
> concluded his* t*eaching* t*here was celestial music in* t*he sky. There
> was a rain of flowers. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage
>
>
>
> किम्जल्क.जाल.दिवसान्त.घन.अङ्गरागा
>
> kimjalka.jAla.divasAnta.ghana.aGgarAgA
>
> वात.अवधूत.सित.केसर.गौर.हारा ।
>
> vAta.avadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA |
>
> पुष्प.उदर.उत्थ.मृदु.सीकर.शीतल.अङ्गा
>
> puSpa.udara.uttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItala.aGgA
>
> प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर.पुरात् इव पुण्य.लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।०२॥
>
> prAptA svayam sura.purAt iva puNya.lakSmI: ||7|214|02||
>
> .
>
>
> vAt*a.a*vadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA * . x = *
>
> puSp*a.u*dar*a.u*ttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItalAGgA * . x = *
>
> prAptA svayam sura.purA*t *iva puNya.lakSmI: * .* *x *
>
> *. *
>
> #*kim*jalka
>
> .vlm.2. The earth appeared* t*o be blessed with prosperity in* t*he
> beauty of* t*he flowers, stretching* t*heir pistils and
> peduncles[ok/SOED] like beauties in* t*heir evening decorations, and
> sending afar* t*he fragrance of* t*heir farinacious[farinaceous] dust,
> like* t*he perfumery on* t*he persons of fairies,* t*heir outer
> garniture[ok/SOED] and inner cool sweetness are verily* t*he gifts of* t*he
> Gods.
>
> .sv. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage with flowers.
>
> .AB. sA ca puSpavRSTi *kim*jalkajAlAni_eva divasAntaghanA iva
> zItalAni_aGgAni yasyA: | … ||7|214|0
>
>
>
> कल्पान्त.काल.कपि.कम्पित.शुष्क.शाखात्
>
> kalpAnta.kAla.kapi.kampita.zuSka.zAkhAt
>
> स्वर्ग.द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
>
> svarga.drumAt patitam Azu viDambayantI |
>
> तारा.गणम् प्रथित.भासम् अनल्प.हासम्
>
> tArA.gaNam prathita.bhAsam analpa.hAsam
>
> आशा.मुख.प्रसृत.भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।०३॥
>
> AzA.mukha.prasRta.bhairavam ambara.sthA ||7|214|03||
>
> .
>
> .zuSka.*dry/withered*.zAkha.*branch.*At * . x = *
>
> svarga.drumAt * . of a heavenly tree = *
>
> patitam Azu .* soon fallen = *
>
> viDambayantI * . imitating = *
>
> tArA.gaNam – *a constellation . *
>
> prathita.*scattered/brilliancies* .
>
> analpa.*not.a.few,*. hAsam *laffs* *. = *
>
> AzA..mukha.*hopeful.*prasRta.*prospect*+bhairava.*The.Terrible.Shiva*.m
> ambara.sthA *–* *stationed in the sky *
>
> *. *
>
> .vlm. The falling flowers of heavenly arbors, dropped down from* t*heir
> dried boughs, by* t*he rampant and apish hurricane of heaven, are now
> vying with* t*he glittering stars, scattered all over* t*he face of* t*he
> firmament, and deriding at* t*heir grin laughter with* t*heir bashful and
> blushing smiles.
>
> प्रथ् #prath . #*prathita *. spread, extended, increased • divulged,
> engaged in. . y2016.014
>
> #bhogAzA . "The bhogAzA or desire of fruition is the cause of the
> revolution of the soul in endless states of beings", vlm, y3067.15. •• in
> the same sense as #kha in sukha and du:kha, <sva.AzramAn sAdhava: jagmu:
> tuSTa.snigdha.AzayA mitha:> y7203.035
>
>
>
> सा पुष्प.वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि.जाड.गर्जत्
>
> sA puSpa.vRSTi: atha dundubhi.jADa.garjat
>
> किम्जल्क.पुञ्ज.जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
>
> kimjalka.puJja.jaladA zamam AjagAma |
>
> आपुरित.अखिल.सभा हिम.हारि.पुष्प=
>
> Apurita.akhila.sabhA hima.hAri.puSpa=
>
> पूरेण कौतुक.विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।०४॥
>
> pUreNa kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|04||
>
> .
>
> dundubhi.jADa.garjat – *and then the thickly.murmuring double*drums – *
>
> kimjalka.puJja.jaladA – *a golden.lotus.hair crowd of clouds . *
>
> zamam AjagAma –* came to quiet . *
>
> Apurit*a.a*khila.sabhA.hima.hAri.puSpa.pUreNa .
>
> kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena
>
> *x*
> * dundubhi.Double*drum – aka nAgara . citified, civilized, cultured • A
> Dun'dubhi Doubledrum, in a concert. In his village it was played, so a
> fellow told me long ago, by the Village Messenger (bringing the latest
> news, and beating his Dundubhis to announce his presence.) das.jiva at
> described in ancient Pura'nas as the #dun'dubhi, the Dundhu, the Dundhub,
> the Bheri, and the Adamber. It is often played in duo, known as Joh
> skin* t*o produce a heavy and deep sound. The *smaller* one is made of
> Na'gara is also played in Panchai Baja as Damaha. It is too played in
> Maha'kali Dance. It is accompanied with Chhusyah and Muhali. • The nagara
> was also used as a war.drum. Its beat heralded the arrival of kings and
> is played on* t*he festive occasions.
> http://music.newkerala.com/indian.percussion.musical.instruments.php
> <http://music.newkerala.com/indian-percussion-musical-instruments.php>
>
> .sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When* t*he sage Vasistha* t*hus
> concluded his* t*eaching* t*here was celestial music in* t*he sky. There
> was a rain of flowers. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage
> with flowers.
>
> .vlm.4. The lowering clouds accompanied with sounds of* t*rumpets, and
> drizzling rain drops and falling of flowers, (which bore resemblance* t*o
> one another); next lighted upon* t*he court hall, like* t*he shadowy
> snowfall on Himálaya's head, and filled* t*he assembly with wonder, and
>
>
>
> तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
>
> tAni divyAni puSpAni yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: |
>
> वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।०५॥
>
> vasiSThAya namaskRtvA sabhyA: saMzokitAm jahu: ||7|214|05||
>
> .
>
> adha:sthitA: *– as from their places falling . *
>
> vasiSThAya namaskRtvA *– having given homage to Vasishtha*
>
> sabhyA: .* the Gathering = *
>
> saMzokita*.x*.Am jahu: *. x. *
>
> .vlm.5. The assembly seated in* t*heir order,* t*ook hold of handfuls of*
> t*hese heavenly flowers; and poured* t*hem upon Vasishtha with* t*heir
> obeisance, and cast away all* t*heir earthly cares and woes with* t*hose
> celestial offerings* t*o* t*he sage. (Every offering confers and recurs,
> with an equivalent blessing* t*o* t*he offerer).
>
> *x *
>
> #*zuk* . cl. 1. Par. . zokati . to go, move . **zokita* – moved.
>
> शुच् #*zuc* . to burn with passion • to grieve • to shine (from tapas). #
> *zocita* . aggrieved •.• शोचित . शोचितः शोक.विषयी.कृतः zocita:
>
>
>
> *Dasharatha.Charioteer said | *
> dazs
>
> अहो_अनु.सुविश.आत्मानः संसार.वितत.आकृतेः ।
>
> aho_anu.suviza.AtmAna: saMsAra.vitata.AkRte: |
>
> विश्रान्ताः स्मः_चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव_अचले ॥७।२१४।०६॥
>
> vizrAntA: sma:_ciram zAntA: zuddhA* maghA* iva_acale ||7|214|06||
>
> .
>
>
> anu.suviza.AtmAna: *– x *
>
> saMsAra.vitat*a.A*kRte: *– @ the vast form of Samsa'ra . *
>
> vizrAntA: sma: .* we are Reposed = *
>
> ciram zAntA: zuddhA: .* long peaceful, pure, = *
>
> maghA: iva_acale . *x*.
>
> #anusuvizAtma
>
> .vlm.6. The King Dasaratha said:..O wonder!* t*hat we are so lightly
> released of our cares and woes, in* t*his wide extended vale of miseries
> of* t*he world; and* t*hat our souls are now lightened of* t*heir* t*hrows
> by your grace, like* t*he heavy clouds lightened of* t*heir weight, and
>
> .sv.6.7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
>
> #suviza .
>
> Ka1t2h.: Caus. P. %{.veSTayati} ,* t*o wind round , cover.
>
>
> कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः_दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
>
> karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa:_dRSTa: sImAnta* ApadAm |
>
> ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।०७॥
>
> jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa vizrAntA: sma: pare pade ||7|214|07||
>
> .
>
>
> jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa *– x *
>
> vizrAntA: sma: pare pade . *x*.
>
> .vlm.7. We have reached* t*o* t*he goal of our acts, and seen* t*he end
> of our miseries of* t*his life; we have fully known* t*he knowable One
> (that is only* t*o be known), and have found our entire rest in* t*hat
>
> .sv.6.7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
>
>
>
> ध्यान.लब्ध.परव्योम.चिर.अनुभवन.भ्रमैः ।
>
> dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: |
>
> धारण.आधार.विश्रान्त्या देह.संत्यजन.क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।०८॥
>
> dhAraNa.AdhAra.vizrAntyA deha.saMtyajana.kramai: ||7|214|08||
>
> .
>
> ...
>
>
> *x* dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cir*a.a*nubhavana.bhramai:* + *
>
> dhAraNAdhAra.vizrAntyA *– x *
>
> deha.saMtyajana.kramai: . *x*.
>
> *AB. … dhAraNayA sarvAdhAre brahmaNi vizrAntyA …* || *
>
> .sv.8 We rest in* t*he supreme state.
>
> .vlm.8. We have known* t*o rest in* t*he ultimate void in our meditation,
> and* t*o get rid of our erroneous* t*houghts of bodies, by means of our
> intense application* t*o* t*he abstract (or Platonic abstraction).
>
>
> संकल्प.नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न.दृष्टि.जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
>
> saMkalpa.nava=nirmANai: svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: |
>
> शुक्ति.रूप्य.अनुभवनैः स्वप्न.आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।०९॥
>
> zukti.rUpya.anubhavanai: svapna.Atma.mRti=darzanai: ||7|214|09||
>
> .
>
> ...
>
>
> svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: *– x *
>
> zukti.rUpy*a.a*nubhavanai: *– x *
>
> svapn*a.A*tma.mRti=darzanai: *. w the experience of the dead
> dream.self... *
>
> .vlm.
>
> It is by our riddance from* t*he coinage and vagaries of our imagination,
>
> and by our escape from* t*he feverish fervour for* t*he sights of* t*he
> dreaming world;
>
> as also by our ceasing* t*o mistake* t*he shells and cockles for silver,
> and by our deliverance from misdeeming ourselves as dead either in our
> sleep or dream,
>
> गम् #gam jaga.m jagat, KaushUp. i , 3. ••• jagajvara . WorldFever,
> Weltschmerz, Ennui, Melancholy. y7214.009
>
>
>
> अनन्यैः पवन.स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल.द्रवैः ।
>
> ananyai: pavana.spandai: ananyai: salila.dravai: |
>
> इन्द्रजाल.पुरापूरैः_गन्धर्व.नगर.उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
>
> indrajAla.purApUrai:_gandharva.nagara.utkarai: ||7|214|10||
>
> .
>
> ...
>
> ananyai: .
>
>
> pavana.spandai: .
>
> *vibration of the wind *
>
> salila.dravai: .
>
> *and flowing of the waters *
>
> indrajAla.purApUrai: .
>
> *imaginary towns that are not towns *
>
> gandharva.nagar*a.u*tkarai: .
>
> *but a bunch of Gandharva cities... *
>
> .vlm.10. It is by our knowledge of* t*he identity of* t*he wind and its
> oscillation, and of* t*he sameness of* t*he water with its fluidity; as
> also by our distrust in* t*his* t*alismanic world, and in* t*his fairy
> land of our fancy, (that we can attain* t*o* t*he knowledge of* t*ruth
>
> .sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
> of* t*he sage.
> #kR . #utkR . #utkara: . anything dug out or scattered upwards, rubbish [=
> #avakara]; a heap, multitude, [mess]; sprawling. — y1032.019; y2012.004
> —[ut>kR, 'out.doing/making; cf. #udbhUti, ut>bhU 'out.becoming']
>
>
>
> माया.पूर्ण.पुर.आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा.नदीरयैः ।
>
> mAyA.pUrNa.pura.Abhogai: mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: |
>
> आयतौ पवन.स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र.अनुभव.उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
>
> Ayatau pavana.sparzai: dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: ||7|214|11||
>
> .
>
>
> mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: . *with the flow of Mirage River = *
>
> Ayatau pavana.sparzai: . *with the touch of winds that are to come = *
>
> dvicandr*a.a*nubhav*a.u*dayai: . *with the experience of a double
> moonrise,... *
>
> #nadI .#*nadIraya*: –* t*he current of a river; riverrun ("past Eve and
> Adam's".)
>
> .vlm.11. It must be by our discredit in* t*he magical scenes of* t*his
> world, and in* t*he aerial castles of fairies; as also by our mistrust in*
> t*he limpid currents of* t*he mirage, and in* t*he aerial groves and
> double moons of heaven, (that we can come* t*o know* t*he* t*ruth).
> .sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
> of* t*he sage.
>
> *jd.11 . mAyApUrNa.pur*a.A*bhogai: . *... with the pleasures of a cityful
> of delusion = *mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: . *with the flow of Mirage River = *Ayatau
> pavana.sparzai: . *with the touch of winds that are to come = *dvicandr
> *a.a*nubhav*a.u*dayai: . *with the experience of a double moonrise,... *
>
>
> मद.भ्रंश.पुर.स्पन्दैः मुधा तु_अव.निकम्पनैः ।
>
> mada.bhraMza.pura.spandai: mudhA tu_ava.nikampanai: |
>
> बाल.यक्ष.आदि.अनुभवैः ख.केशोण्ड्रक.दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
>
> bAla.yakSa.Adi.anubhavai: kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: ||7|214|12||
>
> .
>
>
> mudhA* t*u_avani.kampanai: *– x *
>
> bAla.yakS*a.A*di.anubhavai: *– x *
>
> kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: *. by the sight of netting in the sky... *
> .vlm.p.12 by knowing it is no earthquake if our tottering footsteps should
> shake and slip in our drunkenness, and by not seeing a ghost in a shadow as
> children do, or seeing the braids of hair hanging down from the clouds in
> heaven.
>
>
> .sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
> of* t*he sage.
>
>
> एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति.दैः ।
>
> evam Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: sva.anubhUti.dai: |
>
> अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य.दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
>
> aho nu mArjitA drzya.dRSTi: bhagavatA mama ||7|214|13||
>
> .
>
> ...
>
>
> sva.anubhUti.dai: .* given thru Ur.own experience + *
>
> aho nu .* O now =* mArjita.*cleansed.*A is .
>
> drzya.dRSTi: .* the World.vision = *
>
> bhagavatA mama * .* *by the Lord.Bhagavan for.me <http://for.me>. *
>
> *. *
> .vlm.p.13. Sage, from these and other examples that you have given for our
> instruction, you have suddenly erased our belief in the visible sights of
> this world."
>
>
> *by examples like these and personal experience*
>
> *my vision of the world hs been made clear*
>
> *by your grace, Lord.bhagavan.*
>
> **mArjita . *
>
>
>
> *RÂMA** said—*
> rr
>
> नष्टः_मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
>
> naSTa:_moha: padam prAptam tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara |
>
> सम्पन्नः_अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात.धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
>
> sampanna:_aham aham satyam atyantam avadAta.dhI: ||7|214|14||
>
> .
>
>
> padam prAptam –* the state I have attained = *
>
> tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara –* by your grace, Lord of munis = *
>
> sampann*a:_a*ham – *I am fulfilled *=
>
> aham satyam atyantam – I am* t*ruly unbounded —
>
> avadAta.dhI:
>
> of purified* t*hought
> destroyed is delusion —
>
> that state attained —
>
> by your grace, Lord of munis —
>
> I am fulfilled —
>
>
> of purified* t*hought —
> .
>
> #avadAta
>
> .sv.14.15 RAMA said: By your grace, O lord among sages, my delusion has
>
> .vlm.p.14 rAma added, "My ignorance is dispelled. I have come to the
> knowledge of truth by your good grace. O chief of sages, I acknowledge you
> as having brought me from impenetrable darkness to light.
>
> knowledge of* t*ruth by your good grace; and O* t*hou chief of sages, I
> acknowledge* t*hee* t*o have brought me* t*o light from my impervious
>
>
>
> स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि ।
>
> sthita:_asmi gata.saMdeha: svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
>
> निरावरण.विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
>
> nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: kariSye vacanam tava ||7|214|15||
>
> .
>
> sthita:_asmi gata.saMdeha: x
>
> svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
>
> nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: x
>
> * स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे
> ब्रह्म.रूपिणि . in a personal Brahman.form, निरावरण.विज्ञानः . an
> unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
>
>
> *:*
>
> *in this personal Brahman.form,*
>
> *my Understanding is unveiled*
>
> *:*
>
> *I'll do as you say*
>
> *.*
>
> .sv. ... my own natural state as Brahman or in* t*he knowledge of
>
> I shall do as you have said.
>
> transpicuous truth (or viewing God as manifest in nature, and not as hidden
> under her veil).*
>
> * स्थितः_अस्मि गत.संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे
> ब्रह्म.रूपिणि . in a personal Brahman.form, निरावरण.विज्ञानः . an
> unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
>
>
>
> स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा_अमृत.आसेक.सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
>
> smRtvA smRtvA_amRta.Aseka.saukhyadam vacanam tava |
>
> अर्हितः_अपि च शान्तः_अपि दृश्यामि_इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
>
> arhita:_api ca zAnta:_api dRzyAmi_iva muhurmuhu: ||7|214|16||
>
> .
>
>
> arhit*a:_a*pi ca zAnt*a:_a*pi dRzyAm*i_i*va muhurmuhu: * .* *x *
>
> *. *
>
> .vlm.16. Remembering and reconsidering* t*hy words,* t*hat are so fraught
> with ambrosial sweetness and full of delightsome* t*aste; I am filled
> with fresh delight,* t*hough already satisfied and refreshed by* t*heir
> sense (i. e.* t*he more I* t*hink of* t*hem,* t*he happier I seem* t*o
> feel my.self).
>
> .sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing anything.
>
>
>
> न_एव मे_अद्य कृतेन_अर्थः न_आकृतेन_इह कःचन ।
>
> na_eva me_adya kRtena_artha: na_AkRtena_iha ka:cana |
>
> यथास्थितः_अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ_एव विगत.ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
>
> yathAsthita:_asmi tiSThAmi tatha_eva vigata.jvara: ||7|214|17||
>
> .
>
>
> na_AkRtena_iha k*a:*cana *– x *
>
> yathAsthit*a:_a*smi* t*iSThAmi *– x *
>
> tatha_eva vigata.jvara: *. x. *
>
> .vlm.17. I have nothing* t*o do for myself at present, nor is* t*here any*
> t*hing left undone or remaining* t*o be done by me. I am as I am and have
>
> .sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing anything.
>
>
>
> उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा_अस्ति_इह कीदृशी ।
>
> upAya: tu tathA tena dRSTi: vA_asti_iha kIdRzI |
>
> अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
>
> aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI dazA ||7|214|18||
>
> .
>
>
> tathA* t*ena .* thus by.that* =
>
> dRSTi:_v*A_a*st*i_i*ha kIdRzI *– x *
>
> aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI . *x*.
>
> .vlm. What other way* t*o our* t*rue felicity can* t*here be,* t*han* t*
> his* t*hat has been shown by* t*hee? or else I find* t*his wide.extended
> field of* t*he earth,* t*o be so full of our woe and misery.
>
> .sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing anything.
>
>
>
> न_शत्रुः_न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
>
> na_zatru:_na ca mitram me na kSetram dur.jana: jana: |
>
> दुर्.बोधा_एषा जगत्.क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ.सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
>
> dur.bodhA_eSA jagat.kSubdhA zAntA sarvArtha.sundarI ||7|214|19||
>
> .
>
> *
>
> <http://for.me> . *
>
> na kSetram dur.jana: jana: *– x *
>
> dur.bodhA_eSA .* this misRealization = *
>
> jagat.kSubdhA *– x *
>
> zAntA *– x *
>
> sarvArtha.sundarI . *x*.
>
> .vlm.19. I have no foe* t*o annoy me nor a friend* t*o give any joy* t*o
> me; I have no field* t*o work in, nor an enemy* t*o fear nor a good soul*
> t*o rely in. It is our misunderstanding* t*hat makes* t*his world appear
> so* t*roublesome* t*o ourselves, while our good sense makes it all
> agreeable* t*o us. (If* t*he world will not suit* t*hee, suit* t*hyself*
> t*o it).
>
> .sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing anything.
>
>
>
> कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्.अनुग्रहम् ।
>
> katham etAm jana: vetti vinA bhavad.anugraham |
>
> विना_एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः_अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
>
> vinA_eva setum potam vA bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham ||7|214|20||
>
> .
>
> katham etAm jana: vetti –
>
>
> vinA bhavad.anugraham –
>
> *without Your Grace as grace? *
> vinA eva setum potam vA –
>
>
> bAl*a:_a*bdhim laGghayet katham –
>
> *how does a boy cross the sea? *
>
> .sv.20 How can one realise all* t*his except* t*hrough your grace; how
> can a little boy cross* t*he ocean without* t*he help of a bridge or boat?
>
> .vlm.20. How could we know all* t*his (for our happiness) without* t*hy
> good grace unto us; as it is never possible for a boy,* t*o ford and
> cross over a river, without* t*he assistance of a boat or bridge.
>
> *jd.20 . katham etAm jana: vetti . *how does a person know this = *vinA
> bhavad.anugraham . *without Your Grace_as grace? = *vinA_eva setum potam
> vA . *without a bridge or a boat* = bAl*a:_a*bdhim laGghayet katham . *how
> does a boy cross the sea? *
>
>
>
> *Lakshmana said— *
> laks
>
> जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.संशय.नाशनेन
>
> janma.antara.upacita.saMzaya.nAzanena
>
> जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.पुण्य.शत.उदितेन ।
>
> janma.antara.upacita.puNya.zata.uditena |
>
> जातः_अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
>
> jAta:_adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
>
> जातः_अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
>
> jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
>
> .
>
>
> janm*a.a*ntar*a.u*pacita.puNya.zat*a.u*ditena *– x *
>
> jAt*a:_a*dya me muni.vaca: *– x *
>
> paribodhanena *– x *
>
> jAt*a:_a*dya me manasi candra iva prakAza: . *x*.
>
> .sv.21.22 LAKSMANA said: By* t*he merit acquired by past births, we have
> heard* t*he sage and are now rid of all doubts.
>
> .vlm.21. Lakshmana said:..It is by reason of your removing* t*he doubts,*
> t*hat had been inherent in and inherited by me in my repeated births; and
> it is by virtue of* t*he merit,* t*hat I had acquired in my former births;*
> t*hat I have come* t*o know* t*he* t*ruth* t*his day, by* t*he divine
> sermon of* t*he holy sage; and* t*o feel* t*he radiance of a holy light
> in me, shining as brightly as* t*he cooling beams of moonlight.
>
>
> ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष.दशा.शतैः ।
>
> IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa.dazA.zatai: |
>
> काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
>
> kASThavat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
>
> .
>
>
> Rzi doSa.dazA.zatai: *. x – x *
>
> kASThava*t *dahyate loka: *– x *
>
> va.durbhagatayA* t*ayA – *x*.
>
> .sv.21.22 LAKSMANA said: By* t*he merit acquired by past births, we have
> heard* t*he sage and are now rid of all doubts.
>
> .vlm.22. It is strange* t*hat in disregard of* t*his heavenly bright and
> vivid light, men should be entangled in a* t*housand errors, and be burnt
> at last as dried wood or fuel, by* t*heir foul mistake and great
> misfortune.
>
>
>
> *VISHVÂMITRA.ALLFRIEND said— *
> vizs
>
> अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
>
> aho bata mahat puNyam zrutam jJAnam mane: mukhAt |
>
> येन गङ्गा.सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
>
> yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA* iva trayam sthitA: ||7|214|23||
>
> .
>
>
> yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA iva* t*rayam sthitA: . *x*.
>
> .vlm.23. Viswamitra said:..O! it is by our great merit,* t*hat we have
> come* t*his day,* t*o hear* t*his holy lecture from* t*he mouth of* t*he
> sage; and which has at once expurgated our inner souls, as a* t*housand
> lavations in* t*he clear stream of Ganges.
>
> .sv.23.24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a* t*housand
> sacred Gangas (rivers).
>
>
>
> *RÂMA** said—*
> rr
>
> सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
>
> sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
>
> एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
>
> ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
>
> .
>
>
> zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm *– x *
>
> ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm *– x *
>
> dRSTa: sImAnta uttama: . *x*.
>
> .vlm.24. Ráma rejoined:..We have seen* t*he highest pitch of all
> prosperity, and* t*he best of all* t*hat is* t*o be seen; we have known*
> t*he end of all learning, and* t*he last extremity of adversity; we have
> t*he soul, which* t*he sage has shown* t*o us* t*o.day.
>
> .sv.23.24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a* t*housand
> sacred Gangas (rivers).
>
>
>
> *NÂRADA said—*
> nars
>
> यत्_न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
>
> कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे_अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
>
> yat_na zrutam brahma.loke svarge bhUmi.tale tathA |
>
> karNau tat.jJAnam AkarNya yAtau me_adya pavitratAm ||7|214|25||
>
> .
>
>
> brahma.loke *– x *
>
> svarge *– x *
>
> bhUmitale *– x *
>
> tathA *– x *
>
> karNau* t*aj.jJAnam AkarNya *– x *
>
> yAtau me_adya pavitratAm . *x*.
> .sv.25 NARADA said: We have heard what we have not heard either in heaven
> or on earth. Hence, we have been completely purified.
>
> of what we have never heard heretofore;* t*o be preached by Brahma or* t*he
>
>
>
> laks
>
> हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
>
> hArdam bAhyam ca timiram apamRSTavatA tvayA |
>
> मुने परम.भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
>
> mune parama.bhAnutvam nUnam na: sampradarzitam ||7|214|26||
>
> .
>
> apamRSTavatA* t*vayA *– by your cleansing, muni, + *parama.bhAnutvam .*
> the Absolute Radiance = *nUnam.*finally* . na: . *for.us <http://for.us> *is
> *– *sam.pradarzitam – *fully.exhibited*.
> .vlm.26. Lakshmana rejoined:..Sir, you have entirely dissipated all our
> light, of* t*he bright sun of* t*he Divine soul.
> .sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
>
>
>
> zats
>
> निर्वृतः_अस्मि प्रशान्तः_अस्मि प्राप्तः_अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
>
> nirvRta:_asmi prazAnta:_asmi prApta:_asmi paramam padam |
>
> चिराय परिपूर्णः_अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
>
> cirAya paripUrNa:_asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
>
> .
>
>
> *I am at peace*
>
> *I have attained the perfect state*
>
> *after so long*
>
> *I am overflowing totally with happiness*
>
> *.*
>
> .vlm. I am satisfied and* t*ranquilized, and uncomposed in* t*he supreme
> my soleity.
>
> .sv. I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
>
> peace* = prApt*a:_a*smi paramam padam *– I have attained the perfect
> state + *cirAya . *after so long* = paripUrN*a:_a*smi – *I am overflowing*
> = sukham Ase ca kevalam . *and I am totally happy. *
>
>
>
> *DASHARATHA.CHARIOTEER said | *
> dazs
>
> बहु.जन्म.उपलब्धेन पुण्येन_अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
>
> bahu.janma.upalabdhena puNyena_ayam muni.Izvara: |
>
> धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
>
> dhIra: kathitavAn na: tat yena pAvanatAm gatA: ||7|214|28||
>
> .
>
>
> *w* *much*.*people*.upalabdha =
>
> puNyena *– x *
>
> ayam muni.Izvara: *. this muni.Lord + *
>
> dhIra: kathitavAn_na: *– x *
>
> ta*t *yena .* is that by.which . *
>
> pAvanatAm gatA: . *x*.
>
> .vlm. Dasaratha repeated:..It is by* t*he merit of our deeds, done and
> acquired in our repeated lives,* t*hat we have been, O* t*hou chief of
> sages, sanctified* t*his day by* t*hy sacred and sanctifying speech.
> .sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
>
>
>
>
> *VÂLMIÎKI **of the ANTHILL said—*
> vl
>
> इति तेषु वदत्सु_अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
>
> iti teSu vadatsu_atra sabhyeSu saha bhUbhRtA |
>
> वसिष्ठः स* उवाच_इदम् ज्ञान.पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
>
> vasiSTha: sa* uvAca_idam jJAna.pAvanayA girA ||7|214|29||
>
> .
>
>
> *they*
>
> *talked*
>
> *in the Assembly with the EarthLord*
>
> *&*
>
> *Vasishtha*
>
> *spoke*
>
> *these words of pure Wisdom*
>
> *:*
>
> .vlm.29. Válmíki related:..As* t*he king and his courtiers, were speaking
> in* t*his manner,* t*he sage oped his mouth again, and* t*hus bespoke his
>
> bhUbhRtA *– with the EarthLord = *vasiSTha: sa uvAca_idam * – *and *vasiShTha
> said this . *jJAna.pAvanayA girA – *in words of pure Wisdom*:
>
>
>
> *VASISHTHA said—*
> vv
>
> राजन् रघु.कुल.एक.इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
>
> rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
>
> इतिहास.कथा.अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
>
> itihAsa.kathA.ante hi pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: ||7|214|30||
>
> .
>
> rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, x
>
> yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
>
> itihAsa.kathA.ante hi x
>
>
> *. *
>
> *Ra'ja' King, *
>
> *you are the Darling of your clan, its only moon*
>
> *: *
>
> *what I say, *
>
> *do that, *
>
> *for at the end of an epic tale *
>
> *the Twice.born must be honored*
>
> *. *
>
> .vlm.30. Vasishtha said:..Hear me, O* t*hou moon like king of Raghu's
> race, and do as I bid you* t*o do; Rise now and honour* t*he assembled
> Brahmans, who deserve* t*heir due honour at* t*he close of a discourse.
>
> .sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
>
>
> तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण.ओघान्_त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
>
> tat adya brAhmaNa.oghAn_tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya |
>
> देवार्थ.सम्.अनुष्ठान.फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
>
>
> .
>
> *t*a*t *adya .* so now = *brAhmaNa.oghAn .* this horde of Brahmins = *
>
> tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya *– you must offer everything they wish . *
>
> devArtha.sam.anuSThAna.phalam *– x *
>
> prApsyasi zAzvatam . *x*.
>
> .vlm. Rise* t*herefore, and satisfy* t*heir desires with* t*hy ample
> gifts; and* t*hou will obtain* t*hereby,* t*he merit* t*hat attends on* t*he
> learning of* t*he vedas, and doing* t*hy duties according* t*o* t*heir
> dictates.
>
> .sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
>
>
> मोक्षोपाय.कथा.वस्तु.समाप्तौ द्विज.पूजनम् ।
>
> mokSopAya.kathA.vastu.samAptau dvija.pUjanam |
>
> शक्तितः कीटकेन_अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
>
> zaktita: kITakena_api kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA ||7|214|32||
>
> .
>
>
> *Freedom.Method.Tales.* vastu.samAptau
>
> dvija.pUjanam* – x *
>
> zaktita: kITakena_api * – x *
>
> kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA . *x*.
>
> .vlm.32. It is incumbent on even a mean worm.like man,* t*o honor* t*he
> Brahmans* t*o* t*heir utmost at* t*he* t*ermination of a sermon on
> salvation; how much more important must it* t*hen be on* t*he part of a
> monarch* t*o acquit himself of* t*his necessary duty.
>
> .sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
>
>
> इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
>
> iti maunam vaca: zrutvA sahasrANi nRpa: daza |
>
> दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद.वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
>
>
> .
>
> * iti maunam vaca: zrutvA *– *
>
> *so quietly having heard these words *
>
> sahasrANi nRpa: daza –
>
> *the ManLord to hundreds of thousands*
>
> dUtai: .
>
> *by messengers*
>
> AkArayAm.Asa – *sent.for . *
>
> dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm – *the Twiceborn vedic teachers*
>
> *... *
> .vlm.33. Hearing this behest of the sage, the king held his reverential
> silence; and beckoned to his heralds to proceed to all the ten sides of his
> dominions, and invite thousands of Brahmans, that are acquainted with the
> vedas forthwith (to the royal court).
>
> .sv. Then the king invited ten thousand brahmanas from all over the
> country. He worshiped them.
>
>
>
> मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
>
> mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye |
>
> तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः_अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
>
> tebhya: kulebhya: sa:_abhi.arcya samAnIya dvi.janmanAm ||7|214|34||
>
> .
>
> & surAStra & gauDa* =
>
> tebhya: kulebhya: s*a:_a*bhyarcya samAnIya dvijanmanAm *– x *
> .vlm.
>
> He bade them to go to
>
> Mathura, Suráshtra and Gauda,
>
> and to bring with them with due respect all the Brahmans, that are born of
> Vedic families,
>
> and are abiding in those districts and lands.
>
>
>
> अधिक.अति.अधिक.ज्ञान.प्रकृत.द्विज.भोजनः ।
>
> adhika.ati.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.dvija.bhojana: |
>
> तदा दश.सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
>
> tadA daza.sahasrANi bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: ||7|214|35||
>
> .
>
>
> *x* adhik*a.a*ty.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.*Twiceborn*.bhojana:* + *
>
> tadA daza.sahasrANi * – then by the tens of thousands *
>
> bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: . *x*.
>
> .sv.35 He fed* t*hem.
>
> .vlm.35. There* t*hen assembled more* t*han* t*en* t*housands of Brahmans*
> t*o* t*he royal palace, and* t*he king fed* t*hem all alike and paying
> particular regard* t*o* t*he more learned among* t*hem.
>
>
> यथा_अभिमत.भोज्य.अन्न.दान.दक्षिणया तया ।
>
> yathA_abhimata.bhojya.anna.dAna.dakSiNayA tayA |
>
> एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान्_तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
>
> evam sampUjya tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn_tathA ||7|214|36||
>
> .
>
>
> abhimata.bhojy*a.a*nna.dAna.dakSiNayA* t*ayA *– *
>
> *x* abhimata.bhojya.*food*.*gift*.dakSiNayA* t*ayA* + *
>
> evam sampUjya *– x *
>
> tAn_viprAn_pitRRn_devAn_nRpAn *– x *
>
> tathA . *x*.
>
> .sv.36 He lavished gifts on* t*hem.
>
> .vlm.36. He* t*reated* t*hem with* t*he best sorts of food and rice,
> honoured* t*hem with* t*heir honorariums, and gave* t*hem a good many
> gifts; and after honouring* t*hem in* t*his manner; he offered his
> oblations* t*o* t*he manes of his ancestors, and gave his offerings* t*o*
> t*he* t*utelar gods of his house. (A Brahman has his precedence in a feast*
> t*o* t*he Gods and patres; but* t*he merit of giving a feast is lost
>
>
>
> पौर.अमात्यान्_तथा भृत्यान् दीन.अन्ध.कृपणान्_च तान् ।
>
> paura.amAtyAn_tathA bhRtyAn dIna.andha.kRpaNAn_ca tAn |
>
> तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
>
> tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|37||
>
> .
>
>
> bhRtyAn *. servants = *
>
> dIn*a.a*ndha.kRpaNAn ca* t*An *– and thru pity for them poor blind = *
>
> tathA nRpa.gRhe *– thus in the royal palace = *
>
> tasmin *. there = *
>
> kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane* – i **silk*.*jewel*.*gold**. *
>
> .sv.37. Later, he adored* t*he citizens,* t*he servants,* t*he poor and*
> t*he crippled ones.
>
> .vlm.37. The king next* t*reated his friends and relatives with proper
> repast, and* t*hen fed his companions and servants and* t*he citizens all
> on* t*he same day. His attention was at last directed* t*o* t*he feeding
> of* t*he poor and needy, and of* t*he lame and blind and lunatics.
>
> * paur*a.a*mAtyAn* t*athA *– thus them civic officers = *bhRtyAn *.
> servants = *dIn*a.a*ndha.kRpaNAn ca* t*An* – and thru pity for them poor
> blind = t*athA nRpa.gRhe* – thus in the royal palace = t*asmin *. there =
> *kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane* – i **silk*.*jewel*.*gold**. *
>
>
> लब्ध.संसृति.सीमान्तः चकार_उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
>
> labdha.saMsRti.sImAnta: cakAra_utsavam uttamam |
>
> तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
>
> tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|38||
>
> .
>
>
> cakAr*a_u*tsavam uttamam *– declared a major feast + *
>
> tathA nRpagRhe* t*asmin .* thus in the palace there *=
>
> kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane . *x*.
>
> .vlm.38. Having discharged* t*o his utmost* t*he duties of* t*he
> festival, he commanded a great festivity* t*o be held in his hall, all
>
> included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
>
>
>
> भूषिते नगरे च_एव गीर्वाण.नग.सुन्दरे ।
>
> bhUSite nagare ca_eva gIrvANa.naga.sundare |
>
> ननृतुः मत्त.कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
>
> nanRtu: matta.kAminya: vilAsinya: gRhe.gRhe ||7|214|39||
>
> .
>
>
> gIrvANa.naga.sundare *– lovely as a heavenly mountain . *
>
> nanRtu: .* they dance/played = *
>
> matta.kAminya: .* giddy love.girls = *
>
> vilAsinyo *– playing.around . *
>
> gRhe.gRhe – *from house to house*.
>
> .vlm.39. The city* t*hen being adorned and lighted, like* t*he ever
> bright mount of Meru,* t*here went on a merry dance and ball of giddy
>
> included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
>
>
>
> लसत् वंश.लता.कांस्य.वीणा.मुरज.मर्दलम् ।
>
> lasat vaMza.latA.kAMsya.vINA.muraja.mardalam |
>
> ताण्डवेन_उद्धत.आरावम् अन्योन्य.इतर.शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
>
> tANDavena_uddhata.ArAvam anyonya.itara.zekharA: ||7|214|40||
>
> .
>
>
> *x* *loosing* vaMza.latA.kAMsya.*lutes* &* tambourines* & *drums** + *
>
> tANDavena uddhatArAvam *– x *
>
> anyony*a.i*tara.zekharA: *. x. *
>
> .vlm.40. There was a ringing of bells and sounding of all about, with* t*he
> beating of drums and* t*imbrels at every door; flutes and wind
> were playing with loud gingling and vying with each other.
>
> included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
>
>
>
> क्षुब्धी.कृत.आपण.कर.भ्रान्ति.पल्लवित.अम्बराः ।
>
> kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.ambarA: |
>
> मुग्ध.अट्ट.हास.विक्षिप्त.दन्त.इन्दु.किरण.छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
>
> mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.danta.indu.kiraNa.chaTA: ||7|214|41||
>
> .
>
>
> *x* kSubdhI.kRt*a.A*paNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.*skies + *
>
> mugdh*a.a*TTa.hAsa.vikSipta.dant*a.i*ndu.kiraNac.chaTA: .
>
> *x* mugdh*a.a*TTa.hAsa.vikSipta.*teeth*.*moon*.kiraNat.chaTa*s*.
>
> .vlm.41. The markets were closed, and* t*he marketers stopped in* t*heir
> course;* t*he air appeared as an arbour of plants, shaking with* t*he
> uplifted and quavering and waving arms of* t*he merry dancers in* t*he
> streets; and it seemed as* t*he starry heaven, by* t*he glittering light
> of* t*he* t*eeth of strolling players, displayed in* t*heir comic dance
> and loud laughter.
>
> .sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital, which
> included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
>
>
>
> मदा.आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल.स्वराः ।
>
> madA.Akulita.huMkArA* lIlAsu tarala.svarA: |
>
> एकपाद.तल.आघात.हेलाहत.धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
>
> ekapAda.tala.AghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: ||7|214|42||
>
> .
>
>
> lIlAsu *– x *
>
> tarala.svarA: *– x *
>
> ekapAda.talAghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: .
>
> *x *ekapAda.talAghAta.helAhata.dharAtala*s. *
>
> .vlm.42. There was* t*he heroic dance attended by* t*he loud shouts of* t*he
> players, and melodramas accompanied with* t*he soft and sweet strains of*
> t*he performers,* t*here was also a staggering and strutting dance on one
> foot and leg, and* t*humping* t*he ground with* t*he other.
>
> .sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital, which
> included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
>
>
>
> स्रग्दाम.तार.विगलत्.कुसुमासार.पाण्डुराः ।
>
> sragdAma.tAra.vigalat.kusumAsAra.pANDurA: |
>
> धारापातित.विच्छिन्न.हार.मुक्त.स्खलत्.पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
>
> dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: ||7|214|43||
>
> .
>
>
> *garland*.*star*.*scattered*.*blossom.shower*.*bright *
>
> dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: .
>
> *x* *earth.fallen*.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.*states*.
>
> .vlm.43. Here* t*hey flung wreaths of flowers glittering like stars and
> falling down in showers; and* t*here* t*he scattered flowers, which were
> strewn over* t*he ground as rain drops, were indiscriminately* t*roddan
> down under* t*he feet of passers.
>
> .sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital, which
> included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he Vedas
>
>
>
> लोलाभरण.स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
>
> lolAbharaNa.sa.AkAram kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: |
>
> पेठुः स्फुट.पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः_अपि_अङ्गनाः_च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
>
> peThu: sphuTa.padam viprA* bandina:_api_aGganA:_ca tA: ||7|214|44||
>
> .
>
>
> kAmam nanRtu:_aGganA: *– the girls play/danced their love . *
>
> peThu: sphuTa.padam viprA: *– x *
>
> bandin*a:_a*pi_aGganA:_ca . *x*.
> .vlm.44. Here the actresses dance about with their loose ornaments and
> gestures of love;
>
> and there the bards chanted their hymns with clearness,
>
> as the Brahmans recited them and the songstresses sang.
>
>
>
> पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद.शालिनः ।
>
> papu: uttANDavam pAnam pAnapA* mada.zAlina: |
>
> भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन.अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
>
> bhojyam bubhujire citram bhUSitA* bhojana.arthina: ||7|214|45||
>
> .
>
>
> pAnapA mada.zAlina: *– x *
>
> bhojyam bubhujire citram x
>
> bhUSitA bhojan*a.a*rthina: . *x*.
> .vlm.45.
>
> Here the sots and topers drank their fill of wine;
>
> and the food mongers fed upon their eatables of various kinds
>
>
>
> सुध.आदि.परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह.भित्तयः ।
>
> sudha.Adi.parilepena raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: |
>
> रेजू राम.इन्दु.भानेन पुष्प.धूप.विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
>
> rejU rAma.indu.bhAnena puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: ||7|214|46||
>
> .
>
>
> raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: *. the walls were adorned = *
>
> reju: rAm*a.i*ndu.bhAnena *– x *
>
> puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: *. x. *
> .vlm.46.
>
> The insides of houses were daubed with wine,
>
> as the outer bodies of the princes with ointment of moon light hue.
>
> #parilep
>
> #vilep
>
>
>
> वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि_उत्तम.स्रक्.विभूषणाः ।
>
> vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi_uttama.srak.vibhUSaNA: |
>
> चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु.गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
>
> ceru: paricarA: ceTya: cAru.gandhA: nRpa.adhvare ||7|214|47||
>
> .
>
>
> uttama.srag.vibhUSaNA: *. *
>
> *highest*.srag.vibhUSaNa.*s** = *
>
> ceru: *. they roved = *
>
> paricarA: ceTyaz cAru.gandhA nRpAdhvare *. x. *
>
> .vlm.47.
>
> The attendant servants and waiting maids on* t*he king,
>
> sauntered about* t*rimmed in gaudy attires of various colours;
>
> and they graced* t*he royal festival with* t*heir decorations of
>
> necklaces and sweet perfumes on* t*heir persons.
>
> .sv.45..48 Then all* t*hese artistes were entertained with food and
> drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon* t*hem.
>
> #cAy .> #*ceru* . behaving respectfully; worshipping, RV.
>
> #*ceTI* #*ceTa* – servant (R.2.91.62); a slave (kathAs.), possibly a
>
>
>
> देह.यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष.कर्दमम् ।
>
> deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya vanitA* yakSa.kardamam |
>
> जग्मुः_ताण्डव.नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर.आत्म.अङ्गण.अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
>
> jagmu:_tANDava.nartakya: zRGgara.Atma.aGgaNa.antaram ||7|214|48||
>
> .
>
> * deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya x
>
>
> jagmus* t*ANDava.nartakya: .* came the Ta'ndava* dancers = *
>
> zRGgar*a.A*tm*a.a*GgaN*a.a*ntaram *. x. *
> .vlm.
>
> The sprightly ballet girls, being besmeared with a paste of all
> perfumeries
>
>
> and decorated with glittering ornaments, repaired* t*o* t*he ball at* t*he
>
> drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon* t*hem
> +
>
> #*tANDava* . Doomsday Dance • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion
> (destruction), tirodhAna (illusion), and anugraha or mokSa." Akhil Chandra. •
> "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five kRtyas: sRSTi
> [creation], sthiti [preservation], samAhAra [destruction], tirodhAna
> [illusion], and anugraha or mokSa. "[Akhil Chandra] . "The Tandava.dance,
> the violent, phrenetic effusion of divine energies, bears traits suggesting
> some cosmic war dance, designed to arouse destructive energies and to work
> havoc on the foe • at the same time, it is the triumphant dance of the
> up and down her spine. Against the sinister background of floral.flames,
> however, there flash the divine, youthful limbs, agile, delicate, and
> graceful, moving with their measured solemnity • and in these is the
> beautiful innocence of the first athletic powers of young manhood. This
> dance, like life itself, is a mixture of the terrific and the auspicious, a
> juxtaposition and unification of destruction, death, and vital triumph, the
> volcanic bursting.forth of the lavas of life. Here is a blending familiar
> to the *saMskRta mind, everywhere documented in *saMskRta art. It is
> understood as expressive of the Divine, which in its totality comprises all
> the goods and evils, beauties and horrors, joys and agonies, of our
> phenomenal life. "– Joseph Campbell.
> http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZI0/
> http://sawAl.ibibo.com/puja.and.rituals/how.was.origin.tandava.579373.html
> <http://sawaal.ibibo.com/puja-and-rituals/how-was-origin-tandava-579373.html>
> "moving round in a wild dance", fluttering .
> http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZJ09/ . y3004.071 . uttANDava. .
> y1025.020. . t..tAlika . m. *dancing and clapping the hands (fr. tAla)',
> #ziva's door.keeper Nandin. . tANDavikA .f.. a dancing mistress. . tANDi
> tANDi n. . a manual of the art of dancing (said to be composed by Tanda).
>
>
>
> भव.बहुल.निशा.अवसान.हर्षात्
>
> bhava.bahula.nizA.avasAna.harSAt
>
> इति धनम् उत्सवम् एव सप्त.रात्रम् ।
>
> iti dhanam utsavam eva sapta.rAtram |
>
> दशरथ.नृपतिः स.दान.भोग=
>
> dazaratha.nRpati: sa.dAna.bhoga=
>
> श्रियम् अकरोत् पदम् अक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
>
> zriyam akarot padam akSayam sameta: ||7|214|49||
>
> .
>
>
> iti dhanam utsavam eva *– x *
>
> sapta.rAtram *– seven nights = *
>
> dazaratha.nRpati: *– x *
>
> sa.dAna.bhoga.zriyam *– x *
>
> akarot *– x *
>
> padam akSayam sameta: *. x. *
> .sv.49 The enlightened king Dasaratha celebrated the successful completion
> of sage Vasistha's teaching for a whole week with a variety of
> entertainments and religious rites.
>
> .vlm.
>
> Thus the king Dasaratha held his entertainment for a whole week,
>
> and passed full seven nights in festive mirth and rejoicing;
>
> while he distributed his gifts and food for as many days,
>
> which redounded to exhaustless prosperity on earth.
>
>
>
> .
>
> .
>
>
>
>
>
> FM7215 THE REWARDS OF STUDY 3.DC30 .z17
>
>
> https://www.dropbox.com/s/qvwwx91g6vamvfz/fm7215%203.dc30%20The%20Rewards%20of%20Study%20.z17.docx?dl=0
>
> FM.7.200-end
>
> https://www.dropbox.com/s/fplj5e8evau46hd/FM.7.200-end.docx?dl=0
>
> FM.7.215 THE REWARDS OF STUDY 3.DC30
>
> सर्ग ७.२१५
>
> sarga 7.215
>
>
>
> +++
>
>
> santoSaH paramo lAbhaH satsaGgaH paramA gatiH |
> vicAraH paramaM jJAnaM zamo hi paramaM sukham ||
>
> सन्तोषः परमो लाभः सत्सङ्गः परमा गतिः।
> विचारः परमं ज्ञानं शमो हि परमं सुखम्॥
> Contentment is the highest gain, Good Company the highest course,
> Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment.
> -- Yoga Vasishtha
>
>
> The complete YVFiles of this masterpiece can be found at
>
>
> On Sat, Dec 29, 2018 at 9:23 PM jivadas <das....@gmail.com> wrote:
>
>>
>>
>> DAILY READINGS sn 30 December, 2018
>>
>> fm4044 1.dc30-31 Evolution of brahmA .z49
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/41o4qerp79v8ndt/fm4044%201.dc30-31%20Evolution%20of%20brahmA%20.z49.docx?dl=0
>>
>> fm6115 2.dc30 THREE GREATNESSES .z43
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/hjdak85rwjxu32r/fm6115%202.dc30%20THREE%20GREATNESSES%20.z43.docx?dl=0
>>
>> fm7215 3.dc30 The Rewards of Study .z17
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/qvwwx91g6vamvfz/fm7215%203.dc30%20The%20Rewards%20of%20Study%20.z17.docx?dl=0
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> fm7214 3.dc28-29 OVATION .z49
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/50y63gp4a6ll7wo/fm7214%203.dc28-29%20OVATION%20.z49.docx?dl=0
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> Canto 7.214
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *Vasishtha said—*
>>
>>
>>
>> *x01*|o/
>> इति_उक्तवत् यथ मुनौ नभसः_ननाद
>>
>> वर्ष~अमृत~अभ्रम् इव दुन्दुभिः आमरः द्राक् ।
>>
>> शुक्ली.कृत~अखिल-ककुप्-वदना तुषार=
>>
>> वर्ष~उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प-वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।०१॥
>>
>> iti_uktavat yatha munau nabhasa:_nanAda
>>
>> varSa~amRta~abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
>>
>> zuklI.kRta~akhila-kakup-vadanA tuSAra=
>>
>> varSa~upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa-vRSTi: ||7|214|01||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> nabhasa: nanAda *– thru.out the sky resounded - *
>>
>> varS*a~a*mRt*a~a*bhram iva - *as.if** a Nectar.laden cloud = *
>>
>> dundubhi:_Amara: drAk *– x *
>>
>> zuklI.kRt*a~a*khila-kakub-vadanA* t*uSAra-varS*a~u*pamA *– x *
>>
>> bhuvi papAta ca puSpa-vRSTi: - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm.1 #vAlmIki related:--
>>
>> *As the sage had finished saying these things,* or so far,
>>
>> *the celestials **sounded **their trumpets* *from* heaven, as* t*he
>> clouds resounded in* t*he rainy skies, with showers of nectarious rain
>> drops (on* t*he earth below). The face of* t*he sky was whitened on all
>> sides, as by drifts of snowfalls in hoary winter, and* t*he surface of*
>> t*he earth was covered by rain drops, dropping like showers of flowers.
>> (The sound of celestial* t*rumpets, is ever accompanied with or followed
>>
>> concluded his* t*eaching* t*here was celestial music in* t*he sky. There
>> was a rain of flowers. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage
>> with flowers.
>>
>>
>>
>> *x02*
>> किम्जल्क-जाल-दिवसान्त-घन~अङ्गरागा
>>
>> वात~अवधूत-सित-केसर-गौर-हारा ।
>>
>> पुष्प~उदर~उत्थ-मृदु-सीकर-शीतल~अङ्गा
>>
>> प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर-पुरात् इव पुण्य-लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।०२॥
>>
>> कल्पान्त-काल-कपि-कम्पित-शुष्क-शाखात्
>>
>> स्वर्ग-द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
>>
>> तारा.गणम् प्रथित-भासम् अनल्प-हासम्
>>
>> आशा-मुख-प्रसृत-भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।०३॥
>>
>> सा पुष्प-वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि-जाड-गर्जत्
>>
>> किम्जल्क-पुञ्ज-जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
>>
>> आपुरित~अखिल-सभा हिम-हारि-पुष्प=
>>
>> पूरेण कौतुक-विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।०४॥
>>
>>
>> vAta~avadhUta-sita-kesara-gaura-hArA |
>>
>> puSpa~udara~uttha-mRdu-sIkara-zItala~aGgA
>>
>> prAptA svayam sura-purAt iva puNya-lakSmI:* ||7|214|*02||
>>
>> .
>>
>> *kim*jalka-jAla-divasAnta-ghan*a~bodyscent *-
>>
>> vAt*a~a*vadhUta-sita-kesara-gaura-hArA * - x = *
>>
>> puSp*a~u*dar*a~u*ttha-mRdu-sIkara-zItalAGgA * - x = *
>>
>> prAptA svayam sura-purA*t *iva puNya-lakSmI: * -* *x *
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> #*kim*jalka
>>
>> ~vlm.2. The earth appeared* t*o be blessed with prosperity in* t*he
>> beauty of* t*he flowers, stretching* t*heir pistils and
>> peduncles[ok/SOED] like beauties in* t*heir evening decorations, and
>> sending afar* t*he fragrance of* t*heir farinacious[farinaceous] dust,
>> like* t*he perfumery on* t*he persons of fairies,* t*heir outer
>> garniture[ok/SOED] and inner cool sweetness are verily* t*he gifts of* t*he
>> Gods.
>>
>> ~sv. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage with flowers.
>>
>> ~AB. sA ca puSpavRSTi *kim*jalkajAlAni_eva divasAntaghanA iva
>> zItalAni_aGgAni yasyA: | … ||7|214|0
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *z03*
>>
>> *kalpAnta-kAla-kapi-kampita-zuSka-zAkhAt *
>>
>> *svarga-drumAt patitam Azu viDambayantI | *
>>
>> *tArA.gaNam prathita-bhAsam analpa-hAsam *
>>
>> *AzA-mukha-prasRta-bhairavam ambarasthA ||7|214|03|| *
>> kalpAnta-kAla-kapi-kampita-zuSka-zAkhAt
>>
>> svarga-drumAt patitam Azu viDambayantI |
>>
>> tArA.gaNam prathita-bhAsam analpa-hAsam
>>
>>
>> .
>>
>> *from *kalpAnta.*Doomsday*-kala.*period*.-kapi.*monkey*-kampita.*shaken*
>> -zuSka.*dry/withered*-zAkha.*branch-*At * - x = *
>>
>> svarga-drumAt * - of a heavenly tree = *
>>
>> patitam Azu -* soon fallen = *
>>
>> viDambayantI * - imitating = *
>>
>> tArA.gaNam – *a constellation - *
>>
>> prathita.*scattered/brilliancies* -
>>
>> analpa.*not.a.few,*- hAsam *laffs* *- = *
>>
>> AzA.-mukha-*hopeful-*prasRta.*prospect*+bhairava.*The.Terrible.Shiva*.m
>> ambara.sthA *–* *stationed in the sky *
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> ~vlm. The falling flowers of heavenly arbors, dropped down from* t*heir
>> dried boughs, by* t*he rampant and apish hurricane of heaven, are now
>> vying with* t*he glittering stars, scattered all over* t*he face of* t*he
>> firmament, and deriding at* t*heir grin laughter with* t*heir bashful
>> and blushing smiles.
>>
>> प्रथ् #prath - #*prathita *- spread, extended, increased • divulged,
>> engaged in. - y2016.014
>>
>> - #bhogAzA - "The bhogAzA or desire of fruition is the cause of the
>> revolution of the soul in endless states of beings", vlm, y3067.15. •• in
>> the same sense as #kha in sukha and du:kha, <sva.AzramAn sAdhava: jagmu:
>> tuSTa-snigdha-AzayA mitha:> y7203.035
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *sA puSpa-vRSTi: atha dundubhi-jADa-garjat *
>>
>> *kimjalka-puJja-jaladA zamam AjagAma | *
>>
>> *Apurita~akhila-sabhA hima-hAri-puSpa=*
>>
>> *pUreNa kautuka-vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|04|| *
>> sA puSpa-vRSTi: atha dundubhi-jADa-garjat
>>
>> kimjalka-puJja-jaladA zamam AjagAma |
>>
>> Apurita~akhila-sabhA hima-hAri-puSpa=
>>
>> pUreNa kautuka-vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|04||
>>
>> .
>>
>> dundubhi-jADa-garjat – *and then the thickly.murmuring double*drums – *
>>
>> kimjalka-puJja-jaladA – *a golden.lotus.hair crowd of clouds - *
>>
>> zamam AjagAma –* came to quiet - *
>>
>> Apurit*a~a*khila-sabhA-hima-hAri-puSpa-pUreNa -
>>
>> kautuka-vikAsa.karI kSaNena
>>
>> *x*
>> * dundubhi.Double*drum – aka nAgara - citified, civilized, cultured • A
>> Dun'dubhi Doubledrum, in a concert. In his village it was played, so a
>> fellow told me long ago, by the Village Messenger (bringing the latest
>> news, and beating his Dundubhis to announce his presence.) das.jiva at
>> described in ancient Pura'nas as the #dun'dubhi, the Dundhu, the Dundhub,
>> the Bheri, and the Adamber. It is often played in duo, known as Joh
>> buffalo skin* t*o produce a heavy and deep sound. The *smaller* one is
>> The Na'gara is also played in Panchai Baja as Damaha. It is too played in
>> Maha'kali Dance. It is accompanied with Chhusyah and Muhali. • The
>> nagara was also used as a war-drum. Its beat heralded the arrival of
>> Today, it is played on* t*he festive occasions.
>> http://music.newkerala.com/indian-percussion-musical-instruments.php
>>
>> ~sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When* t*he sage Vasistha* t*hus
>> concluded his* t*eaching* t*here was celestial music in* t*he sky. There
>> was a rain of flowers. Everyone in* t*he assembly worshiped* t*he sage
>> with flowers.
>>
>> ~vlm.4. The lowering clouds accompanied with sounds of* t*rumpets, and
>> drizzling rain drops and falling of flowers, (which bore resemblance* t*o
>> one another); next lighted upon* t*he court hall, like* t*he shadowy
>> snowfall on Himálaya's head, and filled* t*he assembly with wonder, and
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *y05*
>> तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
>>
>> वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।०५॥
>>
>> tAni divyAni puSpAni yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: |
>>
>> vasiSThAya namaskRtvA sabhyA: saMzokitAm jahu: ||7|214|05||
>>
>> .
>>
>> adha:sthitA: *– as from their places falling - *
>>
>> vasiSThAya namaskRtvA *– having given homage to Vasishtha*
>>
>> sabhyA: -* the Gathering = *
>>
>> saMzokita*.x*-Am jahu: *- x. *
>>
>> ~vlm.5. The assembly seated in* t*heir order,* t*ook hold of handfuls of*
>> t*hese heavenly flowers; and poured* t*hem upon Vasishtha with* t*heir
>> obeisance, and cast away all* t*heir earthly cares and woes with* t*hose
>> celestial offerings* t*o* t*he sage. (Every offering confers and recurs,
>> with an equivalent blessing* t*o* t*he offerer).
>>
>> *x *
>>
>> #*zuk* - cl. 1. Par. - zokati - to go, move - **zokita* – moved.
>>
>> शुच् #*zuc* - to burn with passion • to grieve • to shine (from tapas). #
>> *zocita* - aggrieved •-• शोचित - शोचितः शोक-विषयी-कृतः zocita:
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *Dasharatha.Charioteer said | *
>>
>>
>>
>> *z06*
>> अहो_अनु.सुविश~आत्मानः संसार-वितत~आकृतेः ।
>>
>> विश्रान्ताः स्मः_चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव_अचले ॥७।२१४।०६॥
>>
>> aho_anu.suviza~AtmAna: saMsAra-vitata~AkRte: |
>>
>> vizrAntA: sma:_ciram zAntA: zuddhA* maghA* iva_acale ||7|214|06||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> anu-suviza.AtmAna: *– x *
>>
>> saMsAra-vitat*a~A*kRte: *– @ the vast form of Samsa'ra - *
>>
>> vizrAntA: sma: -* we are Reposed = *
>>
>> ciram zAntA: zuddhA: -* long peaceful, pure, = *
>>
>> maghA: iva_acale - *x*.
>>
>> #anusuvizAtma
>>
>> ~vlm.6. The King Dasaratha said:--O wonder!* t*hat we are so lightly
>> released of our cares and woes, in* t*his wide extended vale of miseries
>> of* t*he world; and* t*hat our souls are now lightened of* t*heir* t*hrows
>> by your grace, like* t*he heavy clouds lightened of* t*heir weight, and
>>
>> ~sv.6-7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
>>
>> #suviza -
>>
>> Ka1t2h.: Caus. P. %{-veSTayati} ,* t*o wind round , cover.
>>
>>
>>
>> *x07*
>> कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः_दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
>>
>> ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।०७॥
>>
>> karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa:_dRSTa: sImAnta* ApadAm |
>>
>> jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa vizrAntA: sma: pare pade ||7|214|07||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> jJAtam jJeyam azeSeNa *– x *
>>
>> vizrAntA: sma: pare pade - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm.7. We have reached* t*o* t*he goal of our acts, and seen* t*he end
>> of our miseries of* t*his life; we have fully known* t*he knowable One
>> (that is only* t*o be known), and have found our entire rest in* t*hat
>>
>> ~sv.6-7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
>>
>>
>>
>> ध्यान-लब्ध-परव्योम-चिर~अनुभवन-भ्रमैः ।
>>
>> धारण~आधार-विश्रान्त्या देह-संत्यजन-क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।०८॥
>>
>> dhyAna-labdha-paravyoma-cira~anubhavana-bhramai: |
>>
>> dhAraNa~AdhAra-vizrAntyA deha-saMtyajana-kramai: ||7|214|08||
>>
>> .
>>
>> ...
>>
>>
>> *x* dhyAna-labdha-paravyoma-cir*a~a*nubhavana-bhramai:* + *
>>
>> dhAraNAdhAra-vizrAntyA *– x *
>>
>> deha-saMtyajana-kramai: - *x*.
>>
>> *AB. … dhAraNayA sarvAdhAre brahmaNi vizrAntyA …* ||7|214|*0
>>
>> ~sv.8 We rest in* t*he supreme state.
>>
>> ~vlm.8. We have known* t*o rest in* t*he ultimate void in our
>> meditation, and* t*o get rid of our erroneous* t*houghts of bodies, by
>> means of our intense application* t*o* t*he abstract (or Platonic
>> abstraction).
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *z09*
>> संकल्प-नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न-दृष्टि-जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
>>
>> शुक्ति-रूप्य~अनुभवनैः स्वप्न~आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।०९॥
>>
>> saMkalpa-nava=nirmANai: svapna-dRSTi-jagat.jvarai: |
>>
>> zukti-rUpya~anubhavanai: svapna~Atma.mRti=darzanai: ||7|214|09||
>>
>> .
>>
>> ...
>>
>>
>> svapna-dRSTi-jagat.jvarai: *– x *
>>
>> zukti-rUpy*a~a*nubhavanai: *– x *
>>
>> svapn*a~A*tma.mRti=darzanai: *- w the experience of the dead
>> dream.self... *
>>
>> ~vlm.
>>
>> It is by our riddance from* t*he coinage and vagaries of our
>> imagination,
>>
>> and by our escape from* t*he feverish fervour for* t*he sights of* t*he
>> dreaming world;
>>
>> as also by our ceasing* t*o mistake* t*he shells and cockles for silver,
>> and by our deliverance from misdeeming ourselves as dead either in our
>> sleep or dream,
>>
>> गम् #gam jaga-m jagat, KaushUp. i , 3. ••• jagajvara . WorldFever,
>> Weltschmerz, Ennui, Melancholy. y7214.009
>>
>>
>>
>> अनन्यैः पवन-स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल-द्रवैः ।
>>
>> इन्द्रजाल-पुरापूरैः_गन्धर्व-नगर~उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
>>
>> ananyai: pavana-spandai: ananyai: salila-dravai: |
>>
>> indrajAla-purApUrai:_gandharva-nagara~utkarai: ||7|214|10||
>>
>> .
>>
>> ...
>>
>> ananyai: -
>>
>>
>> pavana-spandai: -
>>
>> *vibration of the wind *
>>
>> salila-dravai: -
>>
>> *and flowing of the waters *
>>
>> indrajAla-purApUrai: -
>>
>> *imaginary towns that are not towns *
>>
>> gandharva-nagar*a~u*tkarai: -
>>
>> *but a bunch of Gandharva cities... *
>>
>> ~vlm.10. It is by our knowledge of* t*he identity of* t*he wind and its
>> oscillation, and of* t*he sameness of* t*he water with its fluidity; as
>> also by our distrust in* t*his* t*alismanic world, and in* t*his fairy
>> land of our fancy, (that we can attain* t*o* t*he knowledge of* t*ruth
>>
>> ~sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
>> of* t*he sage.
>> #kR - #utkR - #utkara: - anything dug out or scattered upwards, rubbish
>> [= #avakara]; a heap, multitude, [mess]; sprawling. — y1032.019; y2012.004
>> —[ut>kR, 'out-doing/making; cf. #udbhUti, ut>bhU 'out.becoming']
>>
>>
>>
>> माया-पूर्ण-पुर~आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा-नदीरयैः ।
>>
>> आयतौ पवन-स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र~अनुभव~उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
>>
>> mAyA-pUrNa-pura~Abhogai: mRgatRSNA-nadIrayai: |
>>
>> Ayatau pavana-sparzai: dvicandra~anubhava~udayai: ||7|214|11||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> mRgatRSNA-nadIrayai: - *with the flow of Mirage River = *
>>
>> Ayatau pavana-sparzai: - *with the touch of winds that are to come = *
>>
>> dvicandr*a~a*nubhav*a~u*dayai: - *with the experience of a double
>> moonrise,... *
>>
>> #nadI -#*nadIraya*: –* t*he current of a river; riverrun ("past Eve and
>> Adam's".)
>>
>> ~vlm.11. It must be by our discredit in* t*he magical scenes of* t*his
>> world, and in* t*he aerial castles of fairies; as also by our mistrust in*
>> t*he limpid currents of* t*he mirage, and in* t*he aerial groves and
>> double moons of heaven, (that we can come* t*o know* t*he* t*ruth).
>> ~sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
>> of* t*he sage.
>>
>> *jd.11 - mAyApUrNa-pur*a~A*bhogai: - *... with the pleasures of a
>> cityful of delusion = *mRgatRSNA-nadIrayai: - *with the flow of Mirage
>> River = *Ayatau pavana-sparzai: - *with the touch of winds that are to
>> come = *dvicandr*a~a*nubhav*a~u*dayai: - *with the experience of a
>> double moonrise,... *
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *z12*
>> मद-भ्रंश-पुर-स्पन्दैः मुधा तु_अव.निकम्पनैः ।
>>
>> बाल-यक्ष~आदि~अनुभवैः ख-केशोण्ड्रक-दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
>>
>> mada-bhraMza-pura-spandai: mudhA tu_ava.nikampanai: |
>>
>> bAla-yakSa~Adi~anubhavai: kha-kezoNDraka-darzanai: ||7|214|12||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> mudhA* t*u_avani.kampanai: *– x *
>>
>> bAla-yakS*a~A*di~anubhavai: *– x *
>>
>> kha-kezoNDraka-darzanai: *- by the sight of netting in the sky... *
>> ~vlm.p.12 by knowing it is no earthquake if our tottering footsteps
>> should shake and slip in our drunkenness, and by not seeing a ghost in a
>> shadow as children do, or seeing the braids of hair hanging down from the
>> clouds in heaven.
>>
>>
>> ~sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions
>> of* t*he sage.
>>
>>
>>
>> *x13*
>> एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति-दैः ।
>>
>> अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य-दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
>>
>> evam Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: sva.anubhUti-dai: |
>>
>> aho nu mArjitA drzya-dRSTi: bhagavatA mama ||7|214|13||
>>
>> .
>>
>> ...
>>
>>
>> sva.anubhUti-dai: -* given thru Ur.own experience + *
>>
>> aho nu -* O now =* mArjita.*cleansed-*A is -
>>
>> drzya-dRSTi: -* the World-vision = *
>>
>> bhagavatA mama * -* *by the Lord.Bhagavan for.me <http://for.me>. *
>>
>> *. *
>> ~vlm.p.13. Sage, from these and other examples that you have given for
>> our instruction, you have suddenly erased our belief in the visible sights
>> of this world."
>>
>>
>> *by examples like these and personal experience*
>>
>> *my vision of the world hs been made clear*
>>
>> *by your grace, Lord.bhagavan.*
>>
>> **mArjita - *
>>
>>
>>
>> *Ra'ma said—*
>>
>>
>>
>> *y14*
>> नष्टः_मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
>>
>> सम्पन्नः_अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात-धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
>>
>> naSTa:_moha: padam prAptam tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara |
>>
>> sampanna:_aham aham satyam atyantam avadAta-dhI: ||7|214|14||
>>
>> .
>>
>> *
>>
>>
>> padam prAptam –* the state I have attained = *
>>
>> tvat-prasAdAn munIzvara –* by your grace, Lord of munis = *
>>
>> sampann*a:_a*ham – *I am fulfilled *=
>>
>> aham satyam atyantam – I am* t*ruly unbounded —
>>
>> avadAta-dhI:
>>
>> of purified* t*hought
>> destroyed is delusion —
>>
>> that state attained —
>>
>> by your grace, Lord of munis —
>>
>> I am fulfilled —
>>
>>
>> of purified* t*hought —
>> .
>>
>> #avadAta
>>
>> ~sv.14-15 RAMA said: By your grace, O lord among sages, my delusion has
>>
>> ~vlm.p.14 rAma added, "My ignorance is dispelled. I have come to the
>> knowledge of truth by your good grace. O chief of sages, I acknowledge you
>> as having brought me from impenetrable darkness to light.
>>
>> knowledge of* t*ruth by your good grace; and O* t*hou chief of sages, I
>> acknowledge* t*hee* t*o have brought me* t*o light from my impervious
>> darkness.
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *z15*
>> स्थितः_अस्मि गत-संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म-रूपिणि ।
>>
>> निरावरण-विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
>>
>> sthita:_asmi gata-saMdeha: svabhAve brahma-rUpiNi |
>>
>> nirAvaraNa-vijJAna: kariSye vacanam tava ||7|214|15||
>>
>> .
>>
>> sthita:_asmi gata-saMdeha: x
>>
>> svabhAve brahma-rUpiNi |
>>
>> nirAvaraNa-vijJAna: x
>>
>> * स्थितः_अस्मि गत-संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे
>> ब्रह्म-रूपिणि - in a personal Brahman-form, निरावरण-विज्ञानः - an
>> unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
>>
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *in this personal Brahman-form,*
>>
>> *my Understanding is unveiled*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> *I'll do as you say*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> ~sv. ... my own natural state as Brahman or in* t*he knowledge of
>>
>> I shall do as you have said.
>>
>> transpicuous truth (or viewing God as manifest in nature, and not as hidden
>> under her veil).*
>>
>> ब्रह्म-रूपिणि - in a personal Brahman-form, निरावरण-विज्ञानः - an
>> unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
>>
>>
>>
>> स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा_अमृत~आसेक-सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
>>
>> अर्हितः_अपि च शान्तः_अपि दृश्यामि_इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
>>
>> smRtvA smRtvA_amRta~Aseka-saukhyadam vacanam tava |
>>
>> arhita:_api ca zAnta:_api dRzyAmi_iva muhurmuhu: ||7|214|16||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> arhit*a:_a*pi ca zAnt*a:_a*pi dRzyAm*i_i*va muhurmuhu: * -* *x *
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> ~vlm.16. Remembering and reconsidering* t*hy words,* t*hat are so
>> fraught with ambrosial sweetness and full of delightsome* t*aste; I am
>> filled with fresh delight,* t*hough already satisfied and refreshed by*
>> t*heir sense (i. e.* t*he more I* t*hink of* t*hem,* t*he happier I seem*
>> t*o feel my-self).
>>
>> ~sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing
>>
>>
>>
>> न_एव मे_अद्य कृतेन_अर्थः न_आकृतेन_इह कःचन ।
>>
>> यथास्थितः_अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ_एव विगत-ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
>>
>> na_eva me_adya kRtena_artha: na_AkRtena_iha ka:cana |
>>
>> yathAsthita:_asmi tiSThAmi tatha_eva vigata-jvara: ||7|214|17||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> na_AkRtena_iha k*a:*cana *– x *
>>
>> yathAsthit*a:_a*smi* t*iSThAmi *– x *
>>
>> tatha_eva vigata-jvara: *- x. *
>>
>> ~vlm.17. I have nothing* t*o do for myself at present, nor is* t*here any*
>> t*hing left undone or remaining* t*o be done by me. I am as I am and
>>
>> ~sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *z18*
>> उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा_अस्ति_इह कीदृशी ।
>>
>> अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
>>
>> upAya: tu tathA tena dRSTi: vA_asti_iha kIdRzI |
>>
>> aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI dazA ||7|214|18||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> tathA* t*ena -* thus by.that* =
>>
>> dRSTi:_v*A_a*st*i_i*ha kIdRzI *– x *
>>
>> aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm. What other way* t*o our* t*rue felicity can* t*here be,* t*han* t*
>> his* t*hat has been shown by* t*hee? or else I find* t*his wide-extended
>> field of* t*he earth,* t*o be so full of our woe and misery.
>>
>> ~sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing
>>
>>
>>
>> न_शत्रुः_न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
>>
>> दुर्.बोधा_एषा जगत्-क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ-सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
>>
>> na_zatru:_na ca mitram me na kSetram dur.jana: jana: |
>>
>> dur.bodhA_eSA jagat-kSubdhA zAntA sarvArtha-sundarI ||7|214|19||
>>
>> .
>>
>> *
>>
>> <http://for.me> - *
>>
>> na kSetram dur.jana: jana: *– x *
>>
>> dur.bodhA_eSA -* this misRealization = *
>>
>> jagat-kSubdhA *– x *
>>
>> zAntA *– x *
>>
>> sarvArtha-sundarI - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm.19. I have no foe* t*o annoy me nor a friend* t*o give any joy* t*o
>> me; I have no field* t*o work in, nor an enemy* t*o fear nor a good soul*
>> t*o rely in. It is our misunderstanding* t*hat makes* t*his world appear
>> so* t*roublesome* t*o ourselves, while our good sense makes it all
>> agreeable* t*o us. (If* t*he world will not suit* t*hee, suit* t*hyself*
>> t*o it).
>>
>> ~sv. There is nothing for me* t*o gain by doing or by not doing
>>
>>
>>
>> कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्~अनुग्रहम् ।
>>
>> विना_एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः_अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
>>
>> जन्म~अन्तर~उपचित-संशय-नाशनेन
>>
>> जन्म~अन्तर~उपचित-पुण्य-शत~उदितेन ।
>>
>> जातः_अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
>>
>> जातः_अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
>>
>> ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष-दशा-शतैः ।
>>
>> काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
>>
>> विश्वामित्र* उवाच ।
>>
>> अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
>>
>> येन गङ्गा-सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
>>
>> राम* उवाच ।
>>
>> सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
>>
>> एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
>>
>> katham etAm jana: vetti vinA bhavad~anugraham |
>>
>> vinA_eva setum potam vA bAla:_abdhim laGghayet katham ||7|214|20||
>>
>> .
>>
>> katham etAm jana: vetti –
>>
>>
>> vinA bhavad~anugraham –
>>
>> *without Your Grace as grace? *
>> vinA eva setum potam vA –
>>
>>
>> bAl*a:_a*bdhim laGghayet katham –
>>
>> *how does a boy cross the sea? *
>>
>> ~sv.20 How can one realise all* t*his except* t*hrough your grace; how
>> can a little boy cross* t*he ocean without* t*he help of a bridge or
>> boat?
>>
>> ~vlm.20. How could we know all* t*his (for our happiness) without* t*hy
>> good grace unto us; as it is never possible for a boy,* t*o ford and
>> cross over a river, without* t*he assistance of a boat or bridge.
>>
>> *jd.20 - katham etAm jana: vetti - *how does a person know this = *vinA
>> bhavad~anugraham - *without Your Grace_as grace? = *vinA_eva setum potam
>> vA - *without a bridge or a boat* = bAl*a:_a*bdhim laGghayet katham - *how
>> does a boy cross the sea? *
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *Lakshmana said— *
>>
>>
>>
>> *z21*
>>
>> *janma~antara~upacita-saMzaya-nAzanena *
>>
>> *janma~antara~upacita-puNya-zata~uditena | *
>>
>> *jAta:_adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena *
>>
>> *jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21|| *
>> janma~antara~upacita-saMzaya-nAzanena
>>
>> janma~antara~upacita-puNya-zata~uditena |
>>
>> jAta:_adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
>>
>> jAta:_adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> janm*a~a*ntar*a~u*pacita-puNya-zat*a~u*ditena *– x *
>>
>> jAt*a:_a*dya me muni.vaca: *– x *
>>
>> paribodhanena *– x *
>>
>> jAt*a:_a*dya me manasi candra iva prakAza: - *x*.
>>
>> ~sv.21-22 LAKSMANA said: By* t*he merit acquired by past births, we have
>> heard* t*he sage and are now rid of all doubts.
>>
>> ~vlm.21. Lakshmana said:--It is by reason of your removing* t*he doubts,*
>> t*hat had been inherent in and inherited by me in my repeated births;
>> and it is by virtue of* t*he merit,* t*hat I had acquired in my former
>> births;* t*hat I have come* t*o know* t*he* t*ruth* t*his day, by* t*he
>> divine sermon of* t*he holy sage; and* t*o feel* t*he radiance of a holy
>> light in me, shining as brightly as* t*he cooling beams of moonlight.
>>
>>
>>
>> *x22*
>>
>> *IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa-dazA-zatai: | *
>>
>> *kASThavat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22|| *
>> IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa-dazA-zatai: |
>>
>> kASThavat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
>>
>> .
>>
>> *
>>
>>
>> Rzi doSa-dazA-zatai: *- x – x *
>>
>> kASThava*t *dahyate loka: *– x *
>>
>> va.durbhagatayA* t*ayA – *x*.
>>
>> ~sv.21-22 LAKSMANA said: By* t*he merit acquired by past births, we have
>> heard* t*he sage and are now rid of all doubts.
>>
>> ~vlm.22. It is strange* t*hat in disregard of* t*his heavenly bright and
>> vivid light, men should be entangled in a* t*housand errors, and be
>> burnt at last as dried wood or fuel, by* t*heir foul mistake and great
>> misfortune.
>>
>>
>>
>> *Vishva'mitra.Allfriend said— *
>>
>>
>>
>> *x23*
>>
>> *aho bata mahat puNyam zrutam jJAnam mane: mukhAt | *
>>
>> *yena gaGgA-sahasreNa snAtA* iva trayam sthitA: ||7|214|23|| *
>> aho bata mahat puNyam zrutam jJAnam mane: mukhAt |
>>
>> yena gaGgA-sahasreNa snAtA* iva trayam sthitA: ||7|214|23||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> yena gaGgA-sahasreNa snAtA iva* t*rayam sthitA: - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm.23. Viswamitra said:--O! it is by our great merit,* t*hat we have
>> come* t*his day,* t*o hear* t*his holy lecture from* t*he mouth of* t*he
>> sage; and which has at once expurgated our inner souls, as a* t*housand
>> lavations in* t*he clear stream of Ganges.
>>
>> ~sv.23-24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a* t*housand
>> sacred Gangas (rivers).
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *Ra'ma said—*
>>
>>
>>
>> *24*|*Ø*
>>
>> *sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm | *
>>
>> *ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24|| *
>> sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
>>
>> ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm *– x *
>>
>> ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm *– x *
>>
>> dRSTa: sImAnta uttama: - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm.24. Ráma rejoined:--We have seen* t*he highest pitch of all
>> prosperity, and* t*he best of all* t*hat is* t*o be seen; we have known*
>> t*he end of all learning, and* t*he last extremity of adversity; we have
>> t*he soul, which* t*he sage has shown* t*o us* t*o-day.
>>
>> ~sv.23-24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a* t*housand
>> sacred Gangas (rivers).
>>
>>
>>
>> *Na'rada said—*
>>
>>
>>
>> *x25*
>> यत्_न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
>>
>> कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे_अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
>>
>> yat_na zrutam brahma.loke svarge bhUmi.tale tathA |
>>
>> karNau tat.jJAnam AkarNya yAtau me_adya pavitratAm ||7|214|25||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> brahma-loke *– x *
>>
>> svarge *– x *
>>
>> bhUmitale *– x *
>>
>> tathA *– x *
>>
>> karNau* t*aj-jJAnam AkarNya *– x *
>>
>> yAtau me_adya pavitratAm - *x*.
>> ~sv.25 NARADA said: We have heard what we have not heard either in heaven
>> or on earth. Hence, we have been completely purified.
>>
>> of what we have never heard heretofore;* t*o be preached by Brahma or* t*he
>>
>>
>> *25*
>>
>> *y26*
>>
>> *z27*
>>
>> 25 26 27
>>
>>
>>
>> *Lakshmana said— *
>>
>>
>>
>> *y26*
>> हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
>>
>> मुने परम-भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
>>
>> hArdam bAhyam ca timiram apamRSTavatA tvayA |
>>
>> mune parama-bhAnutvam nUnam na: sampradarzitam ||7|214|26||
>>
>> .
>>
>> = apamRSTavatA* t*vayA *– by your cleansing, muni, + *parama-bhAnutvam -*
>> the Absolute Radiance = *nUnam.*finally* - na: - *for.us <http://for.us>
>> *is *– *sam.pradarzitam – *fully.exhibited*.
>> ~vlm.26. Lakshmana rejoined:--Sir, you have entirely dissipated all our
>> light, of* t*he bright sun of* t*he Divine soul.
>> ~sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *Shatrughna.Foeslayer said**—*
>>
>>
>>
>> *x27 *
>> निर्वृतः_अस्मि प्रशान्तः_अस्मि प्राप्तः_अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
>>
>> चिराय परिपूर्णः_अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
>>
>>
>> *cirAya paripUrNa:_asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||*
>> nirvRta:_asmi prazAnta:_asmi prApta:_asmi paramam padam |
>>
>> cirAya paripUrNa:_asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *I am at peace*
>>
>> *I have attained the perfect state*
>>
>> *after so long*
>>
>> *I am overflowing totally with happiness*
>>
>> *.*
>>
>> ~vlm. I am satisfied and* t*ranquilized, and uncomposed in* t*he supreme
>> my soleity.
>>
>> ~sv. I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
>>
>> at peace* = prApt*a:_a*smi paramam padam *– I have attained the perfect
>> state + *cirAya - *after so long* = paripUrN*a:_a*smi – *I am
>> overflowing* = sukham Ase ca kevalam - *and I am totally happy. *
>>
>>
>>
>> *Dasharatha.Charioteer said | *
>>
>>
>>
>> *x28*
>> बहु-जन्म~उपलब्धेन पुण्येन_अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
>>
>> धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
>>
>> bahu-janma~upalabdhena puNyena_ayam muni.Izvara: |
>>
>> dhIra: kathitavAn na: tat yena pAvanatAm gatA: ||7|214|28||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *w* *much*-*people*-upalabdha =
>>
>> puNyena *– x *
>>
>> ayam muni.Izvara: *- this muni.Lord + *
>>
>> dhIra: kathitavAn_na: *– x *
>>
>> ta*t *yena -* is that by.which - *
>>
>> pAvanatAm gatA: - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm. Dasaratha repeated:--It is by* t*he merit of our deeds, done and
>> acquired in our repeated lives,* t*hat we have been, O* t*hou chief of
>> sages, sanctified* t*his day by* t*hy sacred and sanctifying speech.
>> ~sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *VAL'MI'KI **of the ANTHILL said—*
>>
>>
>> 29
>>
>> इति तेषु वदत्सु_अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
>>
>> iti teSu vadatsu_atra sabhyeSu saha bhUbhRtA |
>>
>> वसिष्ठः स* उवाच_इदम् ज्ञान-पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
>>
>> vasiSTha: sa* uvAca_idam jJAna-pAvanayA girA ||7|214|29||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *they*
>>
>> *talked*
>>
>> *in the Assembly with the EarthLord*
>>
>> *&*
>>
>> *Vasishtha*
>>
>> *spoke*
>>
>> *these words of pure Wisdom*
>>
>> *:*
>>
>> ~vlm.29. Válmíki related:--As* t*he king and his courtiers, were
>> speaking in* t*his manner,* t*he sage oped his mouth again, and* t*hus
>>
>> bhUbhRtA *– with the EarthLord = *vasiSTha: sa uvAca_idam * – *and *vasiShTha
>> said this - *jJAna-pAvanayA girA – *in words of pure Wisdom*:
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *Vasishtha said—*
>>
>>
>>
>> *z30*|o/
>> राजन् रघु-कुल~एक~इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
>>
>> इतिहास-कथा~अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
>>
>> rAjan raghu-kula~eka~indo, yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
>>
>> itihAsa-kathA~ante hi pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: ||7|214|30||
>>
>> .
>>
>> rAjan raghu-kula~eka~indo, x
>>
>> yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
>>
>> itihAsa-kathA~ante hi x
>>
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> *Ra'ja' King, *
>>
>> *you are the Darling of your clan, its only moon*
>>
>> *: *
>>
>> *what I say, *
>>
>> *do that, *
>>
>> *for at the end of an epic tale *
>>
>> *the Twice-born must be honored*
>>
>> *. *
>>
>> ~vlm.30. Vasishtha said:--Hear me, O* t*hou moon like king of Raghu's
>> race, and do as I bid you* t*o do; Rise now and honour* t*he assembled
>> Brahmans, who deserve* t*heir due honour at* t*he close of a discourse.
>>
>> ~sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
>>
>>
>>
>> *x31*
>> तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण~ओघान्_त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
>>
>> देवार्थ-सम्.अनुष्ठान-फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
>>
>> tat adya brAhmaNa~oghAn_tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya |
>>
>>
>> .
>>
>> ** t*a*t *adya -* so now = *brAhmaNa-oghAn -* this horde of Brahmins =
>> *
>>
>> tvam sarva.kAmai: prapUraya *– you must offer everything they wish - *
>>
>> devArtha-sam.anuSThAna-phalam *– x *
>>
>> prApsyasi zAzvatam - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm. Rise* t*herefore, and satisfy* t*heir desires with* t*hy ample
>> gifts; and* t*hou will obtain* t*hereby,* t*he merit* t*hat attends on*
>> t*he learning of* t*he vedas, and doing* t*hy duties according* t*o* t*heir
>> dictates.
>>
>> ~sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
>>
>>
>>
>> *y32*
>> मोक्षोपाय-कथा-वस्तु-समाप्तौ द्विज-पूजनम् ।
>>
>> शक्तितः कीटकेन_अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
>>
>> mokSopAya-kathA-vastu-samAptau dvija-pUjanam |
>>
>>
>> .
>>
>> * mokSopAya-kathA-vastu-samAptau *- *
>>
>> *Freedom.Method-Tales-* vastu-samAptau
>>
>> dvija-pUjanam* – x *
>>
>> zaktita: kITakena_api * – x *
>>
>> kAryam kim.u mahIbhRtA - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm.32. It is incumbent on even a mean worm-like man,* t*o honor* t*he
>> Brahmans* t*o* t*heir utmost at* t*he* t*ermination of a sermon on
>> salvation; how much more important must it* t*hen be on* t*he part of a
>> monarch* t*o acquit himself of* t*his necessary duty.
>>
>> ~sv. You will attain* t*he fruits of* t*his sacred undertaking.
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *z33*
>> इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
>>
>> दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद-वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
>>
>> iti maunam vaca: zrutvA sahasrANi nRpa: daza |
>>
>>
>> .
>>
>> * iti maunam vaca: zrutvA *– *
>>
>> *so quietly having heard these words *
>>
>> sahasrANi nRpa: daza –
>>
>> *the ManLord to hundreds of thousands*
>>
>> dUtai: -
>>
>> *by messengers*
>>
>> AkArayAm.Asa – *sent.for - *
>>
>> dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm – *the Twiceborn vedic teachers*
>>
>> *... *
>> ~vlm.33. Hearing this behest of the sage, the king held his reverential
>> silence; and beckoned to his heralds to proceed to all the ten sides of his
>> dominions, and invite thousands of Brahmans, that are acquainted with the
>> vedas forthwith (to the royal court).
>>
>> ~sv. Then the king invited ten thousand brahmanas from all over the
>> country. He worshiped them.
>>
>>
>>
>> मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
>>
>> mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye |
>>
>> तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः_अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
>>
>> tebhya: kulebhya: sa:_abhi.arcya samAnIya dvi.janmanAm ||7|214|34||
>>
>> .
>>
>> & surAStra & gauDa* =
>>
>> tebhya: kulebhya: s*a:_a*bhyarcya samAnIya dvijanmanAm *– x *
>> ~vlm.
>>
>> He bade them to go to
>>
>> Mathura, Suráshtra and Gauda,
>>
>> and to bring with them with due respect all the Brahmans, that are born
>> of Vedic families,
>>
>> and are abiding in those districts and lands.
>>
>>
>>
>> अधिक~अति.अधिक-ज्ञान-प्रकृत-द्विज-भोजनः ।
>>
>> तदा दश-सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
>>
>> adhika~ati.adhika-jJAna-prakRta-dvija-bhojana: |
>>
>> tadA daza-sahasrANi bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: ||7|214|35||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *x* adhik*a~a*ty.adhika-jJAna-prakRta-*Twiceborn*-bhojana:* + *
>>
>> tadA daza-sahasrANi * – then by the tens of thousands *
>>
>> bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: - *x*.
>>
>> ~sv.35 He fed* t*hem.
>>
>> ~vlm.35. There* t*hen assembled more* t*han* t*en* t*housands of Brahmans*
>> t*o* t*he royal palace, and* t*he king fed* t*hem all alike and paying
>> particular regard* t*o* t*he more learned among* t*hem.
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *z36*
>> यथा_अभिमत-भोज्य~अन्न.दान-दक्षिणया तया ।
>>
>> एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान्_तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
>>
>> yathA_abhimata-bhojya~anna.dAna-dakSiNayA tayA |
>>
>> evam sampUjya tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn_tathA ||7|214|36||
>>
>> .
>>
>> *
>>
>>
>> abhimata-bhojy*a~a*nna.dAna-dakSiNayA* t*ayA *– *
>>
>> *x* abhimata-bhojya-*food*.*gift*-dakSiNayA* t*ayA* + *
>>
>> evam sampUjya *– x *
>>
>> tAn_viprAn_pitRRn_devAn_nRpAn *– x *
>>
>> tathA - *x*.
>>
>> ~sv.36 He lavished gifts on* t*hem.
>>
>> ~vlm.36. He* t*reated* t*hem with* t*he best sorts of food and rice,
>> honoured* t*hem with* t*heir honorariums, and gave* t*hem a good many
>> gifts; and after honouring* t*hem in* t*his manner; he offered his
>> oblations* t*o* t*he manes of his ancestors, and gave his offerings* t*o*
>> t*he* t*utelar gods of his house. (A Brahman has his precedence in a
>> feast* t*o* t*he Gods and patres; but* t*he merit of giving a feast is
>>
>>
>>
>> पौर~अमात्यान्_तथा भृत्यान् दीन~अन्ध-कृपणान्_च तान् ।
>>
>> तथा नृप-गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय-मणि-काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
>>
>> paura~amAtyAn_tathA bhRtyAn dIna~andha-kRpaNAn_ca tAn |
>>
>> tathA nRpa-gRhe tasmin kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane ||7|214|37||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> bhRtyAn* - servants = *
>>
>> dIn*a~a*ndha-kRpaNAn ca* t*An *– and thru pity for them poor blind = *
>>
>> tathA nRpa-gRhe *– thus in the royal palace = *
>>
>> tasmin *- there = *
>>
>> kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane* – i **silk*-*jewel*-*gold**. *
>>
>> ~sv.37. Later, he adored* t*he citizens,* t*he servants,* t*he poor and*
>> t*he crippled ones.
>>
>> ~vlm.37. The king next* t*reated his friends and relatives with proper
>> repast, and* t*hen fed his companions and servants and* t*he citizens
>> all on* t*he same day. His attention was at last directed* t*o* t*he
>> feeding of* t*he poor and needy, and of* t*he lame and blind and
>> lunatics.
>>
>> * paur*a~a*mAtyAn* t*athA *– thus them civic officers = *bhRtyAn* -
>> servants = *dIn*a~a*ndha-kRpaNAn ca* t*An* – and thru pity for them poor
>> blind = t*athA nRpa-gRhe* – thus in the royal palace = t*asmin *- there
>> = *kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane* – i **silk*-*jewel*-*gold**. *
>>
>>
>>
>> *y38*
>> लब्ध-संसृति-सीमान्तः चकार_उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
>>
>> तथा नृप-गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय-मणि-काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
>>
>> labdha-saMsRti-sImAnta: cakAra_utsavam uttamam |
>>
>> tathA nRpa-gRhe tasmin kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane ||7|214|38||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> cakAr*a_u*tsavam uttamam *– declared a major feast + *
>>
>> tathA nRpagRhe* t*asmin -* thus in the palace there *=
>>
>> kauzeya-maNi-kAJcane - *x*.
>>
>> ~vlm.38. Having discharged* t*o his utmost* t*he duties of* t*he
>> festival, he commanded a great festivity* t*o be held in his hall, all
>>
>> which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he
>> Vedas and other scriptures.
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>> z39
>>
>> भूषिते नगरे च_एव गीर्वाण-नग-सुन्दरे ।
>>
>> bhUSite nagare ca_eva gIrvANa-naga-sundare |
>>
>> ननृतुः मत्त-कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
>>
>> nanRtu: matta-kAminya: vilAsinya: gRhe.gRhe ||7|214|39||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> gIrvANa-naga-sundare *– lovely as a heavenly mountain - *
>>
>> nanRtu: -* they dance/played = *
>>
>> matta-kAminya: -* giddy love.girls = *
>>
>> vilAsinyo *– playing.around - *
>>
>> gRhe.gRhe – *from house to house*.
>>
>> ~vlm.39. The city* t*hen being adorned and lighted, like* t*he ever
>> bright mount of Meru,* t*here went on a merry dance and ball of giddy
>>
>> which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he
>> Vedas and other scriptures.
>>
>>
>>
>> *x40* /
>> लसत् वंश-लता-कांस्य-वीणा-मुरज-मर्दलम् ।
>>
>> ताण्डवेन_उद्धत~आरावम् अन्योन्य-इतर-शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
>>
>> lasat vaMza-latA-kAMsya-vINA-muraja-mardalam |
>>
>> tANDavena_uddhata~ArAvam anyonya-itara-zekharA: ||7|214|40||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *x* *loosing* vaMza-latA-kAMsya-*lutes* &* tambourines* & *drums** + *
>>
>> tANDavena uddhatArAvam *– x *
>>
>> anyony*a-i*tara-zekharA: *- x. *
>>
>> ~vlm.40. There was a ringing of bells and sounding of all about, with* t*he
>> beating of drums and* t*imbrels at every door; flutes and wind
>> were playing with loud gingling and vying with each other.
>>
>> which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he
>> Vedas and other scriptures.
>>
>>
>>
>> *y41*
>> क्षुब्धी.कृत~आपण-कर-भ्रान्ति-पल्लवित~अम्बराः ।
>>
>> मुग्ध~अट्ट-हास-विक्षिप्त-दन्त-इन्दु-किरण~छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
>>
>> kSubdhI.kRta~ApaNa-kara-bhrAnti-pallavita~ambarA: |
>>
>> mugdha~aTTa-hAsa-vikSipta-danta-indu-kiraNa~chaTA: ||7|214|41||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> *x* kSubdhI.kRt*a~A*paNa-kara-bhrAnti-pallavita-*skies + *
>>
>> mugdh*a~a*TTa-hAsa-vikSipta-dant*a-i*ndu-kiraNac-chaTA: -
>>
>> *x* mugdh*a~a*TTa-hAsa-vikSipta-*teeth*-*moon*-kiraNat-chaTa*s*.
>>
>> ~vlm.41. The markets were closed, and* t*he marketers stopped in* t*heir
>> course;* t*he air appeared as an arbour of plants, shaking with* t*he
>> uplifted and quavering and waving arms of* t*he merry dancers in* t*he
>> streets; and it seemed as* t*he starry heaven, by* t*he glittering light
>> of* t*he* t*eeth of strolling players, displayed in* t*heir comic dance
>> and loud laughter.
>>
>> ~sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital,
>> which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he
>> Vedas and other scriptures.
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *x42*
>> मदा~आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल-स्वराः ।
>>
>> एकपाद-तल~आघात-हेलाहत-धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
>>
>> madA~Akulita.huMkArA* lIlAsu tarala-svarA: |
>>
>> ekapAda-tala~AghAta-helAhata-dharAtalA: ||7|214|42||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> lIlAsu *– x *
>>
>> tarala-svarA: *– x *
>>
>> ekapAda-talAghAta-helAhata-dharAtalA: -
>>
>> *x *ekapAda-talAghAta-helAhata-dharAtala*s. *
>>
>> ~vlm.42. There was* t*he heroic dance attended by* t*he loud shouts of*
>> t*he players, and melodramas accompanied with* t*he soft and sweet
>> strains of* t*he performers,* t*here was also a staggering and strutting
>> dance on one foot and leg, and* t*humping* t*he ground with* t*he other.
>>
>> ~sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital,
>> which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he
>> Vedas and other scriptures.
>>
>>
>>
>> *x43*
>> स्रग्दाम-तार-विगलत्-कुसुमासार-पाण्डुराः ।
>>
>> धारापातित-विच्छिन्न-हार-मुक्त-स्खलत्-पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
>>
>> sragdAma-tAra-vigalat-kusumAsAra-pANDurA: |
>>
>> dhArApAtita-vicchinna-hAra-mukta-skhalat-padA: ||7|214|43||
>>
>> .
>>
>> *
>>
>>
>> *garland*-*star*-*scattered*-*blossom-shower*-*bright *
>>
>> dhArApAtita-vicchinna-hAra-mukta-skhalat-padA: -
>>
>> *x* *earth.fallen*-vicchinna-hAra-mukta-skhalat-*states*.
>>
>> ~vlm.43. Here* t*hey flung wreaths of flowers glittering like stars and
>> falling down in showers; and* t*here* t*he scattered flowers, which were
>> strewn over* t*he ground as rain drops, were indiscriminately* t*roddan
>> down under* t*he feet of passers.
>>
>> ~sv. After* t*hat* t*here was a great celebration in* t*he capital,
>> which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of* t*he
>> Vedas and other scriptures.
>>
>>
>>
>> *y44*
>> लोलाभरण-स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
>>
>> पेठुः स्फुट-पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः_अपि_अङ्गनाः_च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
>>
>> lolAbharaNa-sa.AkAram kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: |
>>
>> peThu: sphuTa-padam viprA* bandina:_api_aGganA:_ca tA: ||7|214|44||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> kAmam nanRtu:_aGganA: *– the girls play/danced their love - *
>>
>> peThu: sphuTa-padam viprA: *– x *
>>
>> bandin*a:_a*pi_aGganA:_ca - *x*.
>> ~vlm.44. Here the actresses dance about with their loose ornaments and
>> gestures of love;
>>
>> and there the bards chanted their hymns with clearness,
>>
>> as the Brahmans recited them and the songstresses sang.
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *z45*
>> पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद-शालिनः ।
>>
>> भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन~अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
>>
>> papu: uttANDavam pAnam pAnapA* mada-zAlina: |
>>
>> bhojyam bubhujire citram bhUSitA* bhojana~arthina: ||7|214|45||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> pAnapA mada-zAlina: *– x *
>>
>> bhojyam bubhujire citram x
>>
>> bhUSitA bhojan*a~a*rthina: - *x*.
>> ~vlm.45.
>>
>> Here the sots and topers drank their fill of wine;
>>
>> and the food mongers fed upon their eatables of various kinds
>>
>>
>>
>> सुध.आदि-परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह-भित्तयः ।
>>
>> रेजू राम-इन्दु-भानेन पुष्प-धूप-विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
>>
>> sudha.Adi-parilepena raJjitA gRha-bhittaya: |
>>
>> rejU rAma-indu-bhAnena puSpa-dhUpa-vilepanai: ||7|214|46||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> raJjitA gRha-bhittaya: *- the walls were adorned = *
>>
>> reju: rAm*a-i*ndu-bhAnena *– x *
>>
>> puSpa-dhUpa-vilepanai: *- x. *
>> ~vlm.46.
>>
>> The insides of houses were daubed with wine,
>>
>> as the outer bodies of the princes with ointment of moon light hue.
>>
>> #parilep
>>
>> #vilep
>>
>>
>>
>> वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि_उत्तम-स्रक्~विभूषणाः ।
>>
>> चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु-गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
>>
>> vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi_uttama-srak~vibhUSaNA: |
>>
>> ceru: paricarA: ceTya: cAru-gandhA: nRpa.adhvare ||7|214|47||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> uttama-srag-vibhUSaNA: *- *
>>
>> *highest*-srag-vibhUSaNa.*s** = *
>>
>> ceru: *- they roved = *
>>
>> paricarA: ceTyaz cAru-gandhA nRpAdhvare *- x. *
>>
>> ~vlm.47.
>>
>> The attendant servants and waiting maids on* t*he king,
>>
>> sauntered about* t*rimmed in gaudy attires of various colours;
>>
>> and they graced* t*he royal festival with* t*heir decorations of
>>
>> necklaces and sweet perfumes on* t*heir persons.
>>
>> ~sv.45..48 Then all* t*hese artistes were entertained with food and
>> drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon* t*hem.
>>
>> #cAy -> #*ceru* - behaving respectfully; worshipping, RV.
>>
>> #*ceTI* #*ceTa* – servant (R.2.91.62); a slave (kathAs.), possibly a
>> lover, see #ceTaka +
>>
>> *x*
>>
>>
>>
>> *z48*
>> देह-यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष-कर्दमम् ।
>>
>> जग्मुः_ताण्डव-नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर~आत्म~अङ्गण~अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
>>
>> deha-yaSTiSu saMyojya vanitA* yakSa-kardamam |
>>
>> jagmu:_tANDava-nartakya: zRGgara~Atma~aGgaNa~antaram ||7|214|48||
>>
>> .
>>
>> * deha-yaSTiSu saMyojya x
>>
>>
>> jagmus* t*ANDava-nartakya: -* came the Ta'ndava* dancers = *
>>
>> zRGgar*a~A*tm*a~a*GgaN*a~a*ntaram *- x. *
>> ~vlm.
>>
>> The sprightly ballet girls, being besmeared with a paste of all
>> perfumeries
>>
>>
>> and decorated with glittering ornaments, repaired* t*o* t*he ball at* t*he
>>
>> drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon* t*hem
>> +
>>
>> #*tANDava* - Doomsday Dance • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the
>> samAhAra (destruction), tirodhAna (illusion), and anugraha or mokSa." Akhil
>> Chandra. • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five
>> kRtyas: sRSTi [creation], sthiti [preservation], samAhAra [destruction],
>> tirodhAna [illusion], and anugraha or mokSa. "[Akhil Chandra] - "The
>> Tandava-dance, the violent, phrenetic effusion of divine energies, bears
>> traits suggesting some cosmic war dance, designed to arouse destructive
>> energies and to work havoc on the foe • at the same time, it is the
>> triumphant dance of the victor. In a poem by Kali
>> up and down her spine. Against the sinister background of floral-flames,
>> however, there flash the divine, youthful limbs, agile, delicate, and
>> graceful, moving with their measured solemnity • and in these is the
>> beautiful innocence of the first athletic powers of young manhood. This
>> dance, like life itself, is a mixture of the terrific and the auspicious, a
>> juxtaposition and unification of destruction, death, and vital triumph, the
>> volcanic bursting-forth of the lavas of life. Here is a blending familiar
>> to the *saMskRta mind, everywhere documented in *saMskRta art. It is
>> understood as expressive of the Divine, which in its totality comprises all
>> the goods and evils, beauties and horrors, joys and agonies, of our
>> phenomenal life. "– Joseph Campbell.
>> http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZI0/
>> http://sawAl.ibibo.com/puja-and-rituals/how-was-origin-tandava-579373.html
>> <http://sawaal.ibibo.com/puja-and-rituals/how-was-origin-tandava-579373.html>
>> "moving round in a wild dance", fluttering -
>> http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZJ09/ - y3004.071 - uttANDava. -
>> y1025.020. - t.-tAlika - m. *dancing and clapping the hands (fr. tAla)',
>> #ziva's door-keeper Nandin. - tANDavikA -f.- a dancing mistress. - tANDi
>> tANDi n. - a manual of the art of dancing (said to be composed by Tanda).
>>
>>
>>
>> भव-बहुल.निशा~अवसान-हर्षात्
>>
>> bhava-bahula.nizA~avasAna-harSAt
>>
>> इति धनम् उत्सवम् एव सप्त.रात्रम् ।
>>
>> iti dhanam utsavam eva sapta.rAtram |
>>
>> दशरथ-नृपतिः स.दान-भोग=
>>
>> dazaratha-nRpati: sa.dAna-bhoga=
>>
>> श्रियम् अकरोत् पदम् अक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
>>
>> zriyam akarot padam akSayam sameta: ||7|214|49||
>>
>> .
>>
>>
>> iti dhanam utsavam eva *– x *
>>
>> sapta.rAtram *– seven nights = *
>>
>> dazaratha-nRpati: *– x *
>>
>> sa.dAna-bhoga-zriyam *– x *
>>
>> akarot *– x *
>>
>> padam akSayam sameta: *- x. *
>> ~sv.49 The enlightened king Dasaratha celebrated the successful
>> completion of sage Vasistha's teaching for a whole week with a variety of
>> entertainments and religious rites.
>>
>> ~vlm.
>>
>> and passed full seven nights in festive mirth and rejoicing;
>>
>> while he distributed his gifts and food for as many days,
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *o*ॐ*m*
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> DAILY READINGS st 29 December, 2018
>>
>>
>>
>> fm4043 1.dc28-29 BUSY BEING BORN .z45
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/xaodzeha90p7fjq/fm4043%201.dc28-29%20BUSY%20BEING%20BORN%20.z45.docx?dl=0
>>
>> fm6114 2.dc29 On nirvikalpa .z30
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/2c2cc52loszx8u7/fm6114%202.dc29%20On%20nirvikalpa%20.z30.docx?dl=0
>>
>> fm7214 3.dc28-29 OVATION .z49
>>
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/s/50y63gp4a6ll7wo/fm7214%203.dc28-29%20OVATION%20.z49.docx?dl=0
>>
>>
>>
>> Group Page
>>
>> https://groups.google.com/forum/#!forum/yoga.vasishtha
>> Complete YVFiles
>>
>> https://www.dropbox.com/sh/jqx2zv9ekpnade9/AADi__P5w3QM0Y5kJANUFh-Ia?dl=0
>>
>>
>>
>> चित् संवित्त्या.उच्यते जीव:
>>
>> cit saMvittyA_ucyate jIva:
>>
>> संकल्पात्स मनो_भवेत् ।
>>
>> बुद्धि: चित्तmaहंकार:
>>
>> माया_इति_आदि_अभिधम् तत:॥
>>
>> mAyA_iti+Adi_abhidham tata:||
>>
>> y3067.021/FM.3.67.21
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>>
>> *vasiShTha said—*
>> 01 02 03 04 05 dazs06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13 r14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
>>
>> 29
>>
>> *So*
>>
>> *they*
>>
>> *talked*
>>
>> *in the Assembly with the EarthLord*
>>
>> *&*
>>
>> *Vasishtha*
>>
>> *spoke*
>>
>> *these words of pure Wisdom*
>>
>> *:*
>> vv30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49
>>
>> ||
>>
>> --
>> You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups
>> "yoga vasishtha" group.
>> To unsubscribe from this group and stop receiving emails from it, send an
>> email to yoga-vasishth...@googlegroups.com.
>> To post to this group, send email to yoga-va...@googlegroups.com.
>> To view this discussion on the web visit
>> https://groups.google.com/d/msgid/yoga-vasishtha/605b96db-7944-4088-9704-b32c6517c592%40googlegroups.com
>> .
Jiva Das
FM7214 OVATION 3.DC28.29 .z49
https://www.dropbox.com/s/50y63gp4a6ll7wo/fm7214%203.dc28.29%20OVATION%20.z49.docx?dl=0
FM.7.200.end
https://www.dropbox.com/s/fplj5e8evau46hd/FM.7.200.end.docx?dl=0
oॐm
FM.7.214
OVATION
VASISHTHA said—
इति उक्तवद्यथा मुनौ नभसो ननाद
iti ukta.vat yatha munau nabhasa: nanAda
वर्षामृताभ्रमिव दुन्दु bhix र् आमरः द्राक् ।
varSa.amRta.abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
शुक्ली.कृत.अखिल.ककुप्.वदना तुषार=
zuklI.kRta.akhila.kakup.vadanA tuSAra=
वर्ष.उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प.वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।१॥
varSa.upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: ||7|214|1||
.
iti.so ukta.said/told.vat.like yatha munau.whin the nabhas.spacious.sky.a: <nanAda.resounded / varSa.amRta.abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
zuklI.kRta.akhila.kakup.vadanA tuSAra=\varSa.upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi:
.
* iti ukta.vat yatha munau When the Muni had said this much
nabhasa: nanAda – thru.out the sky resounded
varSa.amRta.abhram iva as.if a Nectar.laden cloud
.
As the sage had finished saying these things, or so far,
the celestials sounded their trumpets from heaven, as the clouds resounded in the rainy skies, with showers of nectarious rain drops (on the earth below). The face of the sky was whitened on all sides, as by drifts of snowfalls in hoary winter, and the surface of the earth was covered by rain drops, dropping like showers of flowers. (The sound of celestial trumpets, is ever accompanied with or followed by a shower refreshing rain).
*sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When the sage Vasistha thus concluded his teaching there was celestial music in the sky. There was a rain of flowers. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
किम्जल्क.जाल.दिवसान्त.घन.अङ्गरागा
kimjalka.jAla.divasAnta.ghana.aGgarAgA
वात.अवधूत.सित.केसर.गौर.हारा ।
vAta.avadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA |
पुष्प.उदर.उत्थ.मृदु.सीकर.शीतल.अङ्गा
puSpa.udara.uttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItala.aGgA
प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर.पुरात् इव पुण्य.लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।२॥
prAptA svaya.m sura.pura.at iva puNya.lakSmI: ||7|214|2||
.
kimjalka.jAla.divasAnta.ghana.bodyscent
vAta.avadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA
puSpa.udara.uttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItalAGgA
prAptA svaya.m sura.pura.at iva puNya.lakSmI:
.
*vlm.2. The earth appeared to be blessed with prosperity in the beauty of the flowers, stretching their pistils and peduncles[ok/SOED] like beauties in their evening decorations, and sending afar the fragrance of their farinacious[farinaceous] dust, like the perfumery on the persons of fairies, their outer garniture[ok/SOED] and inner cool sweetness are verily the gifts of the Gods.
*sv. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
*AB. sA ca puSpavRSTi kimjalkajAlAni eva divasAntaghanA iva zoNa: aGgarAgo yasyA: | tathA puSpodarotthA mRdava: sikarA eva zItalAni aGgAni yasyA: | … ||7|214|
कल्पान्त.काल.कपि.कम्पित.शुष्क.शाखात्
स्वर्ग.द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
svarga.druma.at patitam Azu viDambayantI |
तारा.गणम् प्रथित.भासम् अनल्प.हासम्
tArA.gaNam prathita.bhAsam analpa.hAsam
आशा.मुख.प्रसृत.भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।३॥
AzA.mukha.prasRta.bhairava.m ambara.sthA ||7|214|3||
.
from kalpAnta.Doomsday.kala.period..kapi.monkey.kampita.shaken.zuSka.dry/withered.zAkha.branch.a.at
svarga.druma.at of a heavenly tree
patitam Azu soon fallen
viDambayantI imitating
tArA.gaNam – a constellation
prathita.scattered/brilliancies
analpa.not.a.few,. hAsam laffs
AzA..mukha.hopeful.prasRta.prospect+bhairava.The.Terrible.Shiva.m ambara.sthA – stationed in the sky
.
*vlm. The falling flowers of heavenly arbors, dropped down from their dried boughs, by the rampant and apish hurricane of heaven, are now vying with the glittering stars, scattered all over the face of the firmament, and deriding at their grin laughter with their bashful and blushing smiles.
प्रथ् #prath #prathita spread, extended, increased • divulged, displayed, published, known, celebrated • cast, thrown • intent upon, engaged in. y2016.014
शंस् #zaMs #AzaMs #AzA wish, desire, hope, expectation, prospect, AV, KSS.&c • Hope personified as the daughter of *manas, prab. •• #bhogAzA "The bhogAzA or desire of fruition is the cause of the revolution of the soul in endless states of beings", vlm, y3067.15. •• in the same sense as #kha in sukha and du:kha, <sva.AzramAn sAdhava: jagmu: tuSTa.snigdha.AzayA mitha:> y7203.035
सा पुष्प.वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि.जाड.गर्जत्
sA puSpa.vRSTi: atha dundubhi.jADa.garjat
किम्जल्क.पुञ्ज.जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
kimjalka.puJja.jaladA zamam AjagAma |
आपुरित.अखिल.सभा हिम.हारि.पुष्प=
Apurita.akhila.sabhA hima.hAri.puSpa=
पूरेण कौतुक.विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।४॥
pUreNa kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|4||
.
sA puSpa.vRSTi: – The shower of flowers atha.next dundubhi.jADa.garjat – and then the thickly.murmuring double*drums –
kimjalka.puJja.jaladA – a golden.lotus.hair crowd of clouds
zamam AjagAma – came to quiet
Apurita.akhila.sabhA.hima.hAri.puSpa.pUreNa
kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena
x
* dundubhi.Double*drum – aka nAgara citified, civilized, cultured • A Dun'dubhi Doubledrum, in a concert. In his village it was played, so a fellow told me long ago, by the Village Messenger (bringing the latest news, and beating his Dundubhis to announce his presence.) das.jiva at gmail.com The Na'gara is a percussion instrument having two kettle drums which are played with two sticks. It has been described in ancient Pura'nas as the #dun'dubhi, the Dundhu, the Dundhub, the Bheri, and the Adamber. It is often played in duo, known as Joh Na'gara. • The bigger one is made of copper and is covered with buffalo skin to produce a heavy and deep sound. The smaller one is made of steel and is covered with camel skin, thus producing a light sound. The Na'gara is also played in Panchai Baja as Damaha. It is too played in Maha'kali Dance. It is accompanied with Chhusyah and Muhali. • The nagara was also used as a war.drum. Its beat heralded the arrival of kings and princes and meant that the army was marching into battle. Today, it is played on the festive occasions. http://music.newkerala.com/indian.percussion.musical.instruments.php
*sv. VASISTHA [??? Vâlmîki!!!] said: When the sage Vasistha thus concluded his teaching there was celestial music in the sky. There was a rain of flowers. Everyone in the assembly worshiped the sage with flowers.
*vlm.4. The lowering clouds accompanied with sounds of trumpets, and drizzling rain drops and falling of flowers, (which bore resemblance to one another); next lighted upon the court hall, like the shadowy snowfall on Himálaya's head, and filled the assembly with wonder, and gaping mouths and staring eyes.
#kiJjalka: kimjalka.m – lotus.hair, filament – y7214.004
तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
tAni divyAni puSpAni yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: |
वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।५॥
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA sabhyA: saMzokitAm jahu: ||7|214|5||
.
tAni divyAni puSpAni – those heavenly flowers yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: – as from their places falling
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA – having given homage to Vasishtha
sabhyA: the Gathering
saMzokita.x.Am jahu: x.
*vlm.5. The assembly seated in their order, took hold of handfuls of these heavenly flowers; and poured them upon Vasishtha with their obeisance, and cast away all their earthly cares and woes with those celestial offerings to the sage. (Every offering confers and recurs, with an equivalent blessing to the offerer).
x
#zuk cl. 1. Par. zokati to go, move *zokita – moved.
शुच् #zuc to burn with passion • to grieve • to shine (from tapas). #zocita aggrieved •.• शोचित शोचितः शोक.विषयी.कृतः zocita: zoka.viSayI.kRta: || y6075.013, ABComm. zocAma lemmatizes as: imp. [1] ac. pl. 1 [zuc 1] HDic.
Dasharatha.CHARIOTEER said |
अहो अनु.सुविश.आत्मानः संसार.वितत.आकृतेः ।
aho anu.suviza.AtmAna: saMsAra.vitata.AkRte: |
विश्रान्ताः स्मः चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव अचले ॥७।२१४।६॥
vizrAntA: sma: ciram zAntA: zuddhA* maghA* iva acale ||7|214|6||
.
aho.O.yes –
anu.suviza.AtmAna:
saMsAra.vitata.AkRte: – @ the vast form of Samsa'ra
vizrAntA: sma: we are Reposed
ciram zAntA: zuddhA: long peaceful, pure,
maghA: iva acale x.
#anusuvizAtma
*vlm.6. The King Dasaratha said:..O wonder! that we are so lightly released of our cares and woes, in this wide extended vale of miseries of the world; and that our souls are now lightened of their throws by your grace, like the heavy clouds lightened of their weight, and floating lightly at last on Himálayas.
*sv.6.7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
#suviza
वेष्ट् #vest .> #anuveST अनुवेष्ट् to be fixed to , cling to Ka1t2h.: Caus. P. %{.veSTayati} , to wind round , cover.
कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa: dRSTa: sImAnta* ApadAm |
ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।७॥
jJAtam jJeya.m azeSeNa vizrAntA: sma: pare pade ||7|214|7||
.
karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa: dRSTa: sImAnta ApadAm
jJAtam jJeya.m azeSeNa
vizrAntA: sma: pare pade x.
*vlm.7. We have reached to the goal of our acts, and seen the end of our miseries of this life; we have fully known the knowable One (that is only to be known), and have found our entire rest in that supreme state (by your good grace alone).
*sv.6.7 Then king DASARATHA said: We have gained perfect knowledge.
ध्यान.लब्ध.परव्योम.चिर.अनुभवन.भ्रमैः ।
dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: |
धारण.आधार.विश्रान्त्या देह.संत्यजन.क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।८॥
dhAraNa.AdhAra.vizrAntyA deha.saMtyajana.kramai: ||7|214|8||
.
...
* dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai:
x dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: +
dhAraNAdhAra.vizrAntyA
deha.saMtyajana.kramai: x.
*AB. … dhAraNayA sarvAdhAre brahmaNi vizrAntyA … ||
*sv.8 We rest in the supreme state.
*vlm.8. We have known to rest in the ultimate void in our meditation, and to get rid of our erroneous thoughts of bodies, by means of our intense application to the abstract (or Platonic abstraction).
संकल्प.नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न.दृष्टि.जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
saMkalpa.nava=nirmANai: svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: |
शुक्ति.रूप्य.अनुभवनैः स्वप्न.आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।९॥
zukti.rUpya.anubhavanai: svapna.Atma.mRti=darzanai: ||7|214|9||
.
...
saMkalpa.nava.nirmANai: – w freshly constructed concepts
svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai:
zukti.rUpya.anubhavanai:
svapna.Atma.mRti=darzanai: w the experience of the dead dream.self...
*vlm.
It is by our riddance from the coinage and vagaries of our imagination,
and by our escape from the feverish fervour for the sights of the dreaming world;
as also by our ceasing to mistake the shells and cockles for silver,
and by our deliverance from misdeeming ourselves as dead either in our sleep or dream,
(that we may be enabled to the true knowledge of ourselves &c.).
गम् #gam jaga.m jagat, KaushUp. i , 3. ••• jagajvara WorldFever, Weltschmerz, Ennui, Melancholy. y7214.009
अनन्यैः पवन.स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल.द्रवैः ।
ananyai: pavana.spandai: ananyai: salila.dravai: |
इन्द्रजाल.पुरापूरैः गन्धर्व.नगर.उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
indrajAla.purApUrai: gandharva.nagara.utkarai: ||7|214|10||
.
...
ananyai:
with the non.different
pavana.spandai:
vibration of the wind
salila.dravai:
and flowing of the waters
indrajAla.purApUrai:
imaginary towns that are not towns
gandharva.nagara.utkarai:
but a bunch of Gandharva cities...
*vlm.10. It is by our knowledge of the identity of the wind and its oscillation, and of the sameness of the water with its fluidity; as also by our distrust in this talismanic world, and in this fairy land of our fancy, (that we can attain to the knowledge of truth &c.).
*sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
#kR #utkR #utkara: anything dug out or scattered upwards, rubbish [= #avakara]; a heap, multitude, [mess]; sprawling. — y1032.019; y2012.004 —[ut>kR, 'out.doing/making; cf. #udbhUti, ut>bhU 'out.becoming']
माया.पूर्ण.पुर.आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा.नदीरयैः ।
mAyA.pUrNa.pura.Abhogai: mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: |
आयतौ पवन.स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र.अनुभव.उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
Ayatau pavana.sparzai: dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: ||7|214|11||
.
... with the pleasures of a cityful of Illusion =
mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: with the flow of Mirage River
Ayatau pavana.sparzai: with the touch of winds that are to come
dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: with the experience of a double moonrise,...
#nadI .#nadIraya: – the current of a river; riverrun ("past Eve and Adam's".)
*vlm.11. It must be by our discredit in the magical scenes of this world, and in the aerial castles of fairies; as also by our mistrust in the limpid currents of the mirage, and in the aerial groves and double moons of heaven, (that we can come to know the truth).
*sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
*jd.11 mAyApUrNa.pura.Abhogai: ... with the pleasures of a cityful of delusion mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: with the flow of Mirage River Ayatau pavana.sparzai: with the touch of winds that are to come dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: with the experience of a double moonrise,...
मद.भ्रंश.पुर.स्पन्दैः मुधा तु अव.निकम्पनैः ।
mada.bhraMza.pura.spandai: mudhA tu ava.nikampanai: |
बाल.यक्ष.आदि.अनुभवैः ख.केशोण्ड्रक.दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
bAla.yakSa.Adi.anubhavai: kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: ||7|214|12||
.
* ... mada.bhraMza.pura.spandai:
mudhA tu avani.kampanai:
bAla.yakSa.Adi.anubhavai:
kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: by the sight of netting in the sky...
*vlm.p.12 by knowing it is no earthquake if our tottering footsteps should shake and slip in our drunkenness, and by not seeing a ghost in a shadow as children do, or seeing the braids of hair hanging down from the clouds in heaven.
*vlm.12. It is no earthquake, if our tottering foot steps should shake and slip in our drunkenness; nor can we view a ghost in a shadow as boys do, nor see the braids of hair hanging down from the clouds in heaven.
*sv. Our minds and our hearts have been utterly purified of all delusions and illusions, notions and perversions, by the illuminating teachings of the sage.
एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति.दैः ।
eva.m Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: sva.anubhUti.dai: |
अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य.दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
aho nu mArjitA drzya.dRSTi: bhaga.vat A mama ||7|214|13||
.
...
eva.m Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: and so w other like examples
sva.anubhUti.dai: given thru Ur.own experience +
aho nu O now mArjita.cleansed.A is
drzya.dRSTi: the World.vision
bhaga.vat A mama by the Lord.Bhagavan for.me.
.
*vlm.p.13. Sage, from these and other examples that you have given for our instruction, you have suddenly erased our belief in the visible sights of this world."
thus
by examples like these and personal experience
my vision of the world hs been made clear
by your grace, Lord.bhagavan.
*mArjita
RAAMA said—
नष्टः मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
naSTa: moha: pada.m prAptam tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara |
सम्पन्नः अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात.धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
sampanna: aham aham satya.m atyantam avadAta.dhI: ||7|214|14||
.
naSTa: moha: delusion is destroyed
pada.m prAptam – the state I have attained
tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara – by your grace, Lord of munis
sampanna: aham – I am fulfilled
aham satya.m atyantam – I am truly unbounded —
avadAta.dhI:
of purified thought
destroyed is delusion —
that state attained —
by your grace, Lord of munis —
I am fulfilled —
I am truly unbounded —
of purified thought —
.
#avadAta
*sv.14.15 RAMA said: By your grace, O lord among sages, my delusion has gone and I have attained the supreme state. I am now fully accomplished with my intelligence perfectly clear. I am freed of doubts. I rest in my own natural state as Brahman or in the knowledge of nirvana. I shall do as you have said.
*vlm.p.14 rAma added, "My ignorance is dispelled. I have come to the knowledge of truth by your good grace. O chief of sages, I acknowledge you as having brought me from impenetrable darkness to light.
*vlm.14. Ráma added:..My ignorance is dispelled, and I have come to the knowledge of truth by your good grace; and O thou chief of sages, I acknowledge thee to have brought me to light from my impervious darkness.
स्थितः अस्मि गत.संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि ।
sthita: asmi gata.saMdeha: svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
निरावरण.विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: kariSye vacana.m tava ||7|214|15||
.
sthita: asmi gata.saMdeha: x
svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: x
kariSye vacana.m tava x
* स्थितः अस्मि गत.संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि in a personal Brahman.form, निरावरण.विज्ञानः an unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
I've settled.down, my doubts are gone
:
in this personal Brahman.form,
my Understanding is unveiled
:
I'll do as you say
.
*sv. ... my own natural state as Brahman or in the knowledge of nirvana.
I shall do as you have said.
*vlm.15. I am freed from my doubts, and set to the light of the true nature of God; and I will now act as thou sayst, in acknowledging the transpicuous truth (or viewing God as manifest in nature, and not as hidden under her veil).
* स्थितः अस्मि गत.संदेहः I've settled.down, my doubts are gone स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि in a personal Brahman.form, निरावरण.विज्ञानः an unveiled Vijnâna understanding, करिष्ये वचनम् तव I'll do as you say.
स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा अमृत.आसेक.सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
smRtvA smRtvA amRta.Aseka.saukhyada.m vacana.m tava |
अर्हितः अपि च शान्तः अपि दृश्यामि इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
arhita: api ca zAnta: api dRzyAmi iva muhurmuhu: ||7|214|16||
.
smRtvA smRtvA a.mRta.Aseka.saukhyada.m vacana.m tava x
arhita: api ca zAnta: api dRzyAmi iva muhurmuhu: x
.
*vlm.16. Remembering and reconsidering thy words, that are so fraught with ambrosial sweetness and full of delightsome taste; I am filled with fresh delight, though already satisfied and refreshed by their sense (i. e. the more I think of them, the happier I seem to feel my.self).
*sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
न एव मे अद्य कृतेन अर्थः न आकृतेन इह कःचन ।
na eva me adya kRtena artha: na AkRtena iha ka:cana |
यथास्थितः अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ एव विगत.ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
yathAsthita: asmi tiSThAmi tatha eva vigata.jvara: ||7|214|17||
.
na eva me adya kRtena artha:
na AkRtena iha ka:cana
yathAsthita: asmi tiSThAmi
tatha eva vigata.jvara: x.
*vlm.17. I have nothing to do for myself at present, nor is there any thing left undone or remaining to be done by me. I am as I am and have ever been, and always without any craving for me. (This state of self.satisfaction and self.sufficiency, is the highest bliss for man).
*sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा अस्ति इह कीदृशी ।
upAya: tu tathA tena dRSTi: vA asti iha kIdRzI |
अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI dazA ||7|214|18||
.
* upAya: tu but the Method
tathA tena thus by.that
dRSTi: vA asti iha kIdRzI
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI x.
*vlm. What other way to our true felicity can there be, than this that has been shown by thee? or else I find this wide.extended field of the earth, to be so full of our woe and misery.
*sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
न शत्रुः न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
na zatru: na ca mitra.m me na kSetra.m dur.jana: jana: |
दुर्.बोधा एषा जगत्.क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ.सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
dur.bodhA eSA jagat.kSubdhA zAntA sarvArtha.sundarI ||7|214|19||
.
*
na zatru: na ca mitra.m – no enemy & no friend me – for.me
na kSetra.m dur.jana: jana:
dur.bodhA eSA this misRealization
jagat.kSubdhA
zAntA
sarvArtha.sundarI x.
*vlm.19. I have no foe to annoy me nor a friend to give any joy to me; I have no field to work in, nor an enemy to fear nor a good soul to rely in. It is our misunderstanding that makes this world appear so troublesome to ourselves, while our good sense makes it all agreeable to us. (If the world will not suit thee, suit thyself to it).
*sv. There is nothing for me to gain by doing or by not doing anything. I have no friend or enemy.
कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्.अनुग्रहम् ।
katham etAm jana: vetti vinA bhavad.anugraham |
विना एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
vinA eva setum potam vA bAla: abdhim laGghayet katham ||7|214|20||
.
katham etAm jana: vetti –
how does a person know this
vinA bhavad.anugraham –
without Your Grace as grace?
vinA eva setum potam vA –
without a bridge or a boat
bAla: abdhim laGghayet katham –
how does a boy cross the sea?
*sv.20 How can one realise all this except through your grace; how can a little boy cross the ocean without the help of a bridge or boat?
*vlm.20. How could we know all this (for our happiness) without thy good grace unto us; as it is never possible for a boy, to ford and cross over a river, without the assistance of a boat or bridge.
*jd.20 katham etAm jana: vetti how does a person know this vinA bhavad.anugraham without Your Grace as grace? vinA eva setum potam vA without a bridge or a boat bAla: abdhim laGghayet katham how does a boy cross the sea?
LAKSHMANA said—
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.संशय.नाशनेन
janma.antara.upacita.saMzaya.nAzanena
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.पुण्य.शत.उदितेन ।
janma.antara.upacita.puNya.zata.uditena |
जातः अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
jAta: adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
जातः अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
jAta: adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
.
janma.antara.upacita.saMzaya.nAzanena
janma.antara.upacita.puNya.zata.uditena
jAta: adya me muni.vaca:
paribodhanena
jAta: adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: x.
*sv.21.22 LAKSMANA said: By the merit acquired by past births, we have heard the sage and are now rid of all doubts.
*vlm.21. Lakshmana said:..It is by reason of your removing the doubts, that had been inherent in and inherited by me in my repeated births; and it is by virtue of the merit, that I had acquired in my former births; that I have come to know the truth this day, by the divine sermon of the holy sage; and to feel the radiance of a holy light in me, shining as brightly as the cooling beams of moonlight.
ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष.दशा.शतैः ।
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa.dazA.zatai: |
काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
kASTha.vat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
.
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm
Rzi doSa.dazA.zatai: x
kASTha.vat dahyate loka:
va.durbhagatayA tayA
*sv.21.22 LAKSMANA said: By the merit acquired by past births, we have heard the sage and are now rid of all doubts.
*vlm.22. It is strange that in disregard of this heavenly bright and vivid light, men should be entangled in a thousand errors, and be burnt at last as dried wood or fuel, by their foul mistake and great misfortune.
Vishvaamitra.ALLFRIEND said—
अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
aho bata mahat puNya.m zrutam jJAnam mane: mukha.at |
येन गङ्गा.सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA* iva traya.m sthitA: ||7|214|23||
.
* aho bata mahatpuNya.m zrutam jJAnam mane: mukha.at
yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA iva traya.m sthitA: x.
*vlm.23. Viswamitra said:..O! it is by our great merit, that we have come this day, to hear this holy lecture from the mouth of the sage; and which has at once expurgated our inner souls, as a thousand la.vat ions in the clear stream of Ganges.
*sv.23.24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a thousand sacred Gangas (rivers).
RAAMA said—
सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
.
* sampadAm atha dRSTInAm
zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm
dRSTa: sImAnta uttama:
.
*vlm.24. Ráma rejoined:..We have seen the highest pitch of all prosperity, and the best of all that is to be seen; we have known the end of all learning, and the last extremity of adversity; we have seen many countries and heard many speeches; but never have we heard, nor seen nor known anything better than the discourse on the beauty of the soul, which the sage has shown to us to.day.
*sv.23.24 VISVAMITRA said: It is as if we had bathed in a thousand sacred Gangas (rivers).
NAARADA said—
यत् न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
yat na zrutam brahma.loke svarge bhUmi.tale tathA |
karNau tat.jJAnam AkarNya yAtau me adya pavitratAm ||7|214|25||
.
*sv.25 NARADA said: We have heard what we have not heard either in heaven or on earth. Hence, we have been completely purified.
*vlm.25. Nárada added:..Our ears are purified to. ay, by the hearing of what we have never heard heretofore; to be preached by Brahma or the Gods above or men below.
LAKSHMANA said—
हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
hArda.m bAhya.m ca timiram apamRSTa.vat A tvayA |
मुने परम.भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
mune parama.bhAnutva.m nUnam na: sampradarzitam ||7|214|26||
.
* hArda.m bAhya.m ca in the Heart and outside too, timiram dark apamRSTa.vat A tvayA – by your cleansing, muni, + parama.bhAnutva.m the Absolute Radiance nUnam.finally na: for.us is – sam.pradarzitam – fully.exhibited.
*vlm.26. Lakshmana rejoined:..Sir, you have entirely dissipated all our inner and outer darkness also; and have shewn us the transcendent light, of the bright sun of the Divine soul.
*sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
SHATRUGHNA.FOESLAYER said—
निर्वृतः अस्मि प्रशान्तः अस्मि प्राप्तः अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
nirvRta: asmi prazAnta: asmi prApta: asmi paramam pada.m |
चिराय परिपूर्णः अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
cirAya paripUrNa: asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
.
I have become nirvANa
I am at peace
I have attained the perfect state
after so long
I am overflowing totally with happiness
.
*vlm. I am satisfied and tranquilized, and uncomposed in the supreme soul; I am for ever full and perfect in myself, and sit quite content with my soleity.
*sv. I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
* nirvRta: asmi – I have become nirvANa prazAnta: asmi – I am at peace prApta: asmi paramam pada.m – I have attained the perfect state + cirAya after so long paripUrNa: asmi – I am overflowing sukham Ase ca kevalam and I am totally happy.
DASHARATHA.CHARIOTEER said |
बहु.जन्म.उपलब्धेन पुण्येन अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
bahu.janma.upalabdhena puNyena aya.m muni.Izvara: |
धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
dhIra: kathitavAn na: tat yena pAvanatAm gatA: ||7|214|28||
.
bahu.janma.upalabdhena
w much.people.upalabdha
puNyena
aya.m muni.Izvara: this muni.Lord +
dhIra: kathitavAn na:
tat yena is that by.which
pAvanatAm gatA: x.
*vlm. Dasaratha repeated:..It is by the merit of our deeds, done and acquired in our repeated lives, that we have been, O thou chief of sages, sanctified this day by thy sacred and sanctifying speech.
*sv. SATRUGHNA said: I have gained supreme peace and bliss.
#upalabdha
VAALMIIKI of the ANTHILL said—
इति तेषु वदत्सु अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
iti teSu vadatsu atra sabhyeSu saha bhUbhRtA |
वसिष्ठः स* उवाच इदम् ज्ञान.पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
vasiSTha: sa* uvAca ida.m jJAna.pAvanayA girA ||7|214|29||
.
So
they
talked
in the Assembly with the EarthLord
&
Vasishtha
spoke
these words of pure Wisdom
:
*vlm.29. Válmíki related:..As the king and his courtiers, were speaking in this manner, the sage oped his mouth again, and thus bespoke his words fraught with pure and purifying knowledge.
* iti teSu vadatsu atra sabhyeSu – so they spoke in the Assembly saha bhUbhRtA – with the EarthLord vasiSTha: sa uvAca ida.m – and vasiShTha said this jJAna.pAvanayA girA – in words of pure Wisdom:
VASISHTHA said—
राजन् रघु.कुल.एक.इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
इतिहास.कथा.अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
itihAsa.kathA.ante hi pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: ||7|214|30||
.
Ra'ja' King,
you are the Darling of your clan, its only moon
:
what I say,
do that,
for at the end of an epic tale
the Twice.born must be honored
.
*vlm.30. Vasishtha said:..Hear me, O thou moon like king of Raghu's race, and do as I bid you to do; Rise now and honour the assembled Brahmans, who deserve their due honour at the close of a discourse.
*sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण.ओघान् त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
tat adya brAhmaNa.oghAn tva.m sarva.kAmai: prapUraya |
देवार्थ.सम्.अनुष्ठान.फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
devArtha.sam.anuSThAna.phalam prApsyasi zAzvatam ||7|214|31||
.
tat adya so now brAhmaNa.oghAn this horde of Brahmins
tva.m sarva.kAmai: prapUraya – you must offer everything they wish
devArtha.sam.anuSThAna.phalam
prApsyasi zAzvatam x.
*vlm. Rise therefore, and satisfy their desires with thy ample gifts; and thou will obtain thereby, the merit that attends on the learning of the vedas, and doing thy duties according to their dictates.
*sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
मोक्षोपाय.कथा.वस्तु.समाप्तौ द्विज.पूजनम् ।
mokSopAya.kathA.vastu.samAptau dvija.pUjana.m |
शक्तितः कीटकेन अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
zaktita: kITakena api kArya.m kim.u mahIbhRtA ||7|214|32||
.
mokSopAya.kathA.vastu.samAptau
Freedom.Method.Tales. vastu.samAptau
dvija.pUjana.m
zaktita: kITakena api
kArya.m kim.u mahIbhRtA x.
*vlm.32. It is incumbent on even a mean worm.like man, to honor the Brahmans to their utmost at the termination of a sermon on salvation; how much more important must it then be on the part of a monarch to acquit himself of this necessary duty.
*sv. You will attain the fruits of this sacred undertaking.
इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
iti maunam vaca: zrutvA sahasrANi nRpa: daza |
दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद.वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
dUtai: AkArayAm.Asa dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm ||7|214|33||
.
* iti maunam vaca: zrutvA –
so quietly having heard these words
sahasrANi nRpa: daza –
the ManLord to hundreds of thousands
dUtai:
by messengers
AkArayAm.Asa – sent.for
dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm – the Twiceborn vedic teachers
...
*vlm.33. Hearing this behest of the sage, the king held his reverential silence; and beckoned to his heralds to proceed to all the ten sides of his dominions, and invite thousands of Brahmans, that are acquainted with the vedas forthwith (to the royal court).
*sv. Then the king invited ten thousand brahmanas from all over the country. He worshiped them.
मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye |
तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
tebhya: kulebhya: sa: abhi.arcya samAnIya dvi.janmanAm ||7|214|34||
.
* mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye ... dwelling in mathurA & surAStra & gauDa
tebhya: kulebhya: sa: abhyarcya samAnIya dvijanmanAm
*vlm.
He bade them to go to
Mathura, Suráshtra and Gauda,
and to bring with them with due respect all the Brahmans, that are born of Vedic families,
and are abiding in those districts and lands.
अधिक.अति.अधिक.ज्ञान.प्रकृत.द्विज.भोजनः ।
adhika.ati.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.dvija.bhojana: |
तदा दश.सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
tadA daza.sahasrANi bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: ||7|214|35||
.
adhika.aty.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.dvija.bhojana:
x adhika.aty.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.Twiceborn.bhojana: +
tadA daza.sahasrANi – then by the tens of thousands
bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: x.
*sv.35 He fed them.
*vlm.35. There then assembled more than ten thousands of Brahmans to the royal palace, and the king fed them all alike and paying particular regard to the more learned among them.
यथा अभिमत.भोज्य.अन्न.दान.दक्षिणया तया ।
yathA abhimata.bhojya.anna.dAna.dakSiNayA tayA |
एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान् तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
eva.m sampUjya tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn tathA ||7|214|36||
.
yathA
abhimata.bhojya.anna.dAna.dakSiNayA tayA –
x abhimata.bhojya.food.gift.dakSiNayA tayA +
eva.m sampUjya
tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn
tathA x.
*sv.36 He lavished gifts on them.
*vlm.36. He treated them with the best sorts of food and rice, honoured them with their honorariums, and gave them a good many gifts; and after honouring them in this manner; he offered his oblations to the manes of his ancestors, and gave his offerings to the tutelar gods of his house. (A Brahman has his precedence in a feast to the Gods and patres; but the merit of giving a feast is lost unless it is followed by other gifts.)
पौर.अमात्यान् तथा भृत्यान् दीन.अन्ध.कृपणान् च तान् ।
paura.amAtyAn tathA bhRtyAn dIna.andha.kRpaNAn ca tAn |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|37||
.
paura.amAtyAn tathA – thus them civic officers
bhRtyAn servants
dIna.andha.kRpaNAn ca tAn – and thru pity for them poor blind
tathA nRpa.gRhe – thus in the royal palace
tasmin there
kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane – i silk.jewel.gold.
*sv.37. Later, he adored the citizens, the servants, the poor and the crippled ones.
*vlm.37. The king next treated his friends and relatives with proper repast, and then fed his companions and servants and the citizens all on the same day. His attention was at last directed to the feeding of the poor and needy, and of the lame and blind and lunatics.
* paura.amAtyAn tathA – thus them civic officers bhRtyAn servants dIna.andha.kRpaNAn ca tAn – and thru pity for them poor blind tathA nRpa.gRhe – thus in the royal palace tasmin there kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane – i silk.jewel.gold.
लब्ध.संसृति.सीमान्तः चकार उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
labdha.saMsRti.sImAnta: cakAra utsava.m uttamam |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|38||
.
labdha.saMsRti.sImAnta:
cakAra utsava.m uttamam – declared a major feast +
tathA nRpagRhe tasmin thus in the palace there
kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane x.
*vlm.38. Having discharged to his utmost the duties of the festival, he commanded a great festivity to be held in his hall, all over decorated with silk and embroidery, and with gold, gems and pearls.
*sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
भूषिते नगरे च एव गीर्वाण.नग.सुन्दरे ।
bhUSite nagare ca eva gIrvANa.naga.sundare |
ननृतुः मत्त.कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
nanRtu: matta.kAminya: vilAsinya: gRhe.gRhe ||7|214|39||
.
* bhUSite nagare ca eva & when the city was adorned
gIrvANa.naga.sundare – lovely as a heavenly mountain
nanRtu: they dance/played
matta.kAminya: giddy love.girls
vilAsinyo – playing.around
gRhe.gRhe – from house to house.
*vlm.39. The city then being adorned and lighted, like the ever bright mount of Meru, there went on a merry dance and ball of giddy girls and players in every house: (as a sign of general joy).
*sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
लसत् वंश.लता.कांस्य.वीणा.मुरज.मर्दलम् ।
lasat vaMza.latA.kAMsya.vINA.muraja.mardalam |
ताण्डवेन उद्धत.आरावम् अन्योन्य.इतर.शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
tANDavena uddhata.ArAva.m anyonya.itara.zekharA: ||7|214|40||
.
lasad vaMza.latA.kAMsya.vINA.muraja.mardalam
x loosing vaMza.latA.kAMsya.lutes & tambourines & drums +
tANDavena uddhatArAva.m
anyonya.itara.zekharA: x.
*vlm.40. There was a ringing of bells and sounding of all about, with the beating of drums and timbrels at every door; flutes and wind instruments were blowing on every side, and guitars and wired instrument were playing with loud gingling and vying with each other.
*sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
क्षुब्धी.कृत.आपण.कर.भ्रान्ति.पल्लवित.अम्बराः ।
kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.ambarA: |
मुग्ध.अट्ट.हास.विक्षिप्त.दन्त.इन्दु.किरण.छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.danta.indu.kiraNa.chaTA: ||7|214|41||
.
kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.ambarA:
x kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.skies +
mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.danta.indu.kiraNac.chaTA:
x mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.teeth.moon.kiraNat.chaTas.
*vlm.41. The markets were closed, and the marketers stopped in their course; the air appeared as an arbour of plants, shaking with the uplifted and quavering and waving arms of the merry dancers in the streets; and it seemed as the starry heaven, by the glittering light of the teeth of strolling players, displayed in their comic dance and loud laughter.
*sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
मदा.आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल.स्वराः ।
madA.Akulita.huMkArA* lIlAsu tarala*svarA: |
एकपाद.तल.आघात.हेलाहत.धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
ekapAda.tala.AghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: ||7|214|42||
.
madA Akulita.huMkArA:
lIlAsu
tarala*svarA:
ekapAda.talAghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA:
x ekapAda.talAghAta.helAhata.dharAtalas.
*vlm.42. There was the heroic dance attended by the loud shouts of the players, and melodramas accompanied with the soft and sweet strains of the performers, there was also a staggering and strutting dance on one foot and leg, and thumping the ground with the other.
*sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
स्रग्दाम.तार.विगलत्.कुसुमासार.पाण्डुराः ।
sragdAma.tAra.vigalat.kusumAsAra.pANDurA: |
धारापातित.विच्छिन्न.हार.मुक्त.स्खलत्.पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: ||7|214|43||
.
sragdAma.tAra.vigalat.kusuma.AsAra.pANDurA:
garland.star.scattered.blossom.shower.bright
dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA:
x earth.fallen.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.states.
*vlm.43. Here they flung wreaths of flowers glittering like stars and falling down in showers; and there the scattered flowers, which were strewn over the ground as rain drops, were indiscriminately troddan down under the feet of passers.
*sv. After that there was a great celebration in the capital, which included music concerts and dance performances, recitation of the Vedas and other scriptures.
लोलाभरण.स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
lolAbharaNa.sa.AkAram kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: |
पेठुः स्फुट.पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः अपि अङ्गनाः च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
peThu: sphuTa.pada.m viprA* bandina: api aGganA: ca tA: ||7|214|44||
.
lolAbharaNa.sa.AkAram
kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: – the girls play/danced their love
peThu: sphuTa.pada.m viprA:
bandina: api aGganA: ca x.
*vlm.44. Here the actresses dance about with their loose ornaments and gestures of love;
and there the bards chanted their hymns with clearness,
as the Brahmans recited them and the songstresses sang.
पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद.शालिनः ।
papu: uttANDava.m pAnam pAnapA* mada.zAlina: |
भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन.अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
bhojya.m bubhujire citra.m bhUSitA* bhojana.arthina: ||7|214|45||
.
papu: uttANDava.m pAnam
pAnapA mada.zAlina:
bhojya.m bubhujire citra.m
bhUSitA bhojana.arthina:
.
*vlm.45.
Here the sots and topers drank their fill of wine;
and the food mongers fed upon their eatables of various kinds
सुध.आदि.परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह.भित्तयः ।
sudha.Adi.parilepena raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: |
रेजू राम.इन्दु.भानेन पुष्प.धूप.विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
rejU rAma.indu.bhAnena puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: ||7|214|46||
.
sudha.Adi.parilepena
raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: the walls were adorned
reju: rAma.indu.bhAnena
puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: x.
*vlm.46.
The insides of houses were daubed with wine,
as the outer bodies of the princes with ointment of moon light hue.
वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि उत्तम.स्रक्.विभूषणाः ।
vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi uttama.srak.vibhUSaNA: |
चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु.गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
ceru: paricarA: ceTya: cAru.gandhA: nRpa.adhvare ||7|214|47||
.
vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi
uttama.srag.vibhUSaNA:
highest.srag.vibhUSaNa.s
ceru: they roved
paricarA: ceTyaz cAru.gandhA nRpAdhvare
.
*vlm.47.
The attendant servants and waiting maids on the king,
sauntered about trimmed in gaudy attires of various colours;
and they graced the royal festival with their decorations of
necklaces and sweet perfumes on their persons.
*sv.45..48 Then all these artistes were entertained with food and drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon them.
#cAy .> #ceru behaving respectfully; worshipping, RV.
#ceTI #ceTa – servant (R.2.91.62); a slave (kathAs.), possibly a lover, see #ceTaka +
देह.यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष.कर्दमम् ।
deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya vanitA* yakSa.kardamam |
जग्मुः ताण्डव.नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर.आत्म.अङ्गण.अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
jagmu: tANDava.nartakya: zRGgara.Atma.aGgaNa.antaram ||7|214|48||
.
deha.body.yaSTi.staff/stick/stalk/armlike/slender.bodied\pearls.necklace.Su saMyojya.joining/uniting.with
vanitA.mistress, wife; girl or woman.a YakSha.Guard.kardama.slime/mud.m
<*jagmus.came.to Taandava.nartakI.dancer.a:
came the Taandava dancers
zRGgAra.fair/beautiful\ornament/love\passion.Atma.self.a.aGganA.woman/female.antara.within.within/inner/inside.m
.
*vlm.
The sprightly ballet girls, being besmeared with a paste of all perfumeries
(called the yaxa dust),
and decorated with glittering ornaments, repaired to the ball at the royal hall with all alacrity.
*sv.45..48 Then all these artistes were entertained with food and drinks, and lavish gifts of clothes and jewels were bestowed upon them +
#tANDava Doomsday Dance • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five kRtyas: sRSTi (creation), sthiti (preservation), samAhAra (destruction), tirodhAna (illusion), and anugraha or mokSa." Akhil Chandra. • "The tANDava nRtya expresses the completion of the five kRtyas: sRSTi [creation], sthiti [preservation], samAhAra [destruction], tirodhAna [illusion], and anugraha or mokSa. "[Akhil Chandra] "The Tandava.dance, the violent, phrenetic effusion of divine energies, bears traits suggesting some cosmic war dance, designed to arouse destructive energies and to work havoc on the foe • at the same time, it is the triumphant dance of the victor. In a poem by Kalidasa (Meghaduta), it is told that even the Goddess.spouse Parvati, who watched the dance of her beloved husband felt alarm at this terrible sight. It sent the shivers up and down her spine. Against the sinister background of floral.flames, however, there flash the divine, youthful limbs, agile, delicate, and graceful, moving with their measured solemnity • and in these is the beautiful innocence of the first athletic powers of young manhood. This dance, like life itself, is a mixture of the terrific and the auspicious, a juxtaposition and unification of destruction, death, and vital triumph, the volcanic bursting.forth of the lavas of life. Here is a blending familiar to the *saMskRta mind, everywhere documented in *saMskRta art. It is understood as expressive of the Divine, which in its totality comprises all the goods and evils, beauties and horrors, joys and agonies, of our phenomenal life. "– Joseph Campbell. http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZI0/ http://sawAl.ibibo.com/puja.and.rituals/how.was.origin.tandava.579373.html • * tANDava dance https://youtu.be/uRK9wLLBzOY • #tANDavita adj. "moving round in a wild dance", fluttering http://www.exoticindia.com/product/ZJ09/ y3004.071 uttANDava. y1025.020. t..tAlika m. *dancing and clapping the hands (fr. tAla)', #ziva's door.keeper Nandin. tANDavikA .f.. a dancing mistress. tANDi tANDi n. a manual of the art of dancing (said to be composed by Tanda).
भवबहुलनिशावसानहर्षात्
bhava.bahula.nizA.avasAna.harSa.at
इति धनमुत्सवमेव सप्तरात्रम् ।
iti dhana.m utsava.m eva sapta.rAtra.m |
दशरथनृपतिः सदानभोग=
dazaratha.nRpati: sa.dAna.bhoga=
श्रियमकरोत्पदमक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
zriya.m akarot pada.m akSaya.m sameta: ||7|214|49||
.
from/thru bhava.becoming.bahula*.nizA*.avasAna*.harSa.delight/dismay.at –
iti.so dhana*.m utsava*.m eva.indeed\only <*sapta.seven.<*rAtra.night.m – seven nights Dasharatha.nRpati.ManLord: sa.with.dAna*.<*bhoga.enjoyment/share.<*zri.plenty.ya.m
<*akarot.did/made pada.condition.m a.non.kSaya**.m sametas*
.
#*akarot.did/made
#*bhoga.enjoyment/share
#*rAtra.night
#*sapta.seven
#*zri.plenty
avasAna*
bahula*
dAna*
dhana*
kSaya**
nizA*
sametas*
utsava*
.
*sv.49 The enlightened king Dasaratha celebrated the successful completion of sage Vasistha's teaching for a whole week with a variety of entertainments and religious rites.
*vlm. Thus the king Dasaratha held his entertainment for a whole week,
and passed full seven nights in festive mirth and rejoicing;
while he distributed his gifts and food for as many days,
which redounded to exhaustless prosperity on earth.
.
oॐm
.
DN7214 OVATION 3.DC28.29
सर्ग ७.२१४
sarga 7.214
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
इति उक्तवत् य thaax मुनौ नभसः ननाद
iti ukta.vat yatha munau nabhasa: nanAda
वर्ष.अमृत.अभ्रम् इव दुन्दुभिः आमरः द्राक् ।
varSa.amRta.abhram iva dundubhi: Amara: drAk |
शुक्ली.कृत.अखिल.ककुप्.वदना तुषार=
zuklI.kRta.akhila.kakup.vadanA tuSAra=
वर्ष.उपमा भुवि पपात च पुष्प.वृष्टिः ॥७।२१४।१॥
varSa.upamA bhuvi papAta ca puSpa.vRSTi: ||7|214|1||
किम्जल्क.जाल.दिवसान्त.घन.अङ्गरागा
kimjalka.jAla.divasAnta.ghana.aGgarAgA
वात.अवधूत.सित.केसर.गौर.हारा ।
vAta.avadhUta.sita.kesara.gaura.hArA |
पुष्प.उदर.उत्थ.मृदु.सीकर.शीतल.अङ्गा
puSpa.udara.uttha.mRdu.sIkara.zItala.aGgA
प्राप्ता स्वयम् सुर.पुरात् इव पुण्य.लक्ष्मीः ॥७।२१४।२॥
prAptA svaya.m sura.pura.at iva puNya.lakSmI: ||7|214|2||
कल्पान्त.काल.कपि.कम्पित.शुष्क.शाखात्
स्वर्ग.द्रुमात् पतितम् आशु विडम्बयन्ती ।
svarga.druma.at patitam Azu viDambayantI |
तारा.गणम् प्रथित.भासम् अनल्प.हासम्
tArA.gaNam prathita.bhAsam analpa.hAsam
आशा.मुख.प्रसृत.भैरवम् अम्बरस्था ॥७।२१४।३॥
AzA.mukha.prasRta.bhairava.m ambara.sthA ||7|214|3||
सा पुष्प.वृष्टिः अथ दुन्दुभि.जाड.गर्जत्
sA puSpa.vRSTi: atha dundubhi.jADa.garjat
किम्जल्क.पुञ्ज.जलदा शमम् आजगाम ।
kimjalka.puJja.jaladA zamam AjagAma |
आपुरित.अखिल.सभा हिम.हारि.पुष्प=
Apurita.akhila.sabhA hima.hAri.puSpa=
पूरेण कौतुक.विकास.करी क्षणेन ॥७।२१४।४॥
pUreNa kautuka.vikAsa.karI kSaNena ||7|214|4||
तानि दिव्यानि पुष्पानि यथास्थानम् अधःस्थिताः ।
tAni divyAni puSpAni yathAsthAnam adha:sthitA: |
वसिष्ठाय नमस्कृत्वा सभ्याः संशोकिताम् जहुः ॥७।२१४।५॥
vasiSThAya namaskRtvA sabhyA: saMzokitAm jahu: ||7|214|5||
दशरथ उवाच ।
dazaratha* uvAca |
अहो अनु.सुविश.आत्मानः संसार.वितत.आकृतेः ।
aho anu.suviza.AtmAna: saMsAra.vitata.AkRte: |
विश्रान्ताः स्मः चिरम् शान्ताः शुद्धा* मघा* इव अचले ॥७।२१४।६॥
vizrAntA: sma: ciram zAntA: zuddhA* maghA* iva acale ||7|214|6||
कर्मणाम् अवधिः पूर्णः दृष्टः सीमान्त* आपदाम् ।
karmaNAm avadhi: pUrNa: dRSTa: sImAnta* ApadAm |
ज्ञातम् ज्ञेयम् अशेषेण विश्रान्ताः स्मः परे पदे ॥७।२१४।७॥
jJAtam jJeya.m azeSeNa vizrAntA: sma: pare pade ||7|214|7||
ध्यान.लब्ध.परव्योम.चिर.अनुभवन.भ्रमैः ।
dhyAna.labdha.paravyoma.cira.anubhavana.bhramai: |
धारण.आधार.विश्रान्त्या देह.संत्यजन.क्रमैः ॥७।२१४।८॥
dhAraNa.AdhAra.vizrAntyA deha.saMtyajana.kramai: ||7|214|8||
संकल्प.नव=निर्माणैः स्वप्न.दृष्टि.जगत्.ज्वरैः ।
saMkalpa.nava=nirmANai: svapna.dRSTi.jagat.jvarai: |
शुक्ति.रूप्य.अनुभवनैः स्वप्न.आत्म.मृति=दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।९॥
zukti.rUpya.anubhavanai: svapna.Atma.mRti=darzanai: ||7|214|9||
अनन्यैः पवन.स्पन्दैः अनन्यैः सलिल.द्रवैः ।
ananyai: pavana.spandai: ananyai: salila.dravai: |
इन्द्रजाल.पुरापूरैः गन्धर्व.नगर.उत्करैः ॥७।२१४।१०॥
indrajAla.purApUrai: gandharva.nagara.utkarai: ||7|214|10||
माया.पूर्ण.पुर.आभोगैः मृगतृष्णा.नदीरयैः ।
mAyA.pUrNa.pura.Abhogai: mRgatRSNA.nadIrayai: |
आयतौ पवन.स्पर्शैः द्विचन्द्र.अनुभव.उदयैः ॥७।२१४।११॥
Ayatau pavana.sparzai: dvicandra.anubhava.udayai: ||7|214|11||
मद.भ्रंश.पुर.स्पन्दैः मुधा तु अव.निकम्पनैः ।
mada.bhraMza.pura.spandai: mudhA tu ava.nikampanai: |
बाल.यक्ष.आदि.अनुभवैः ख.केशोण्ड्रक.दर्शनैः ॥७।२१४।१२॥
bAla.yakSa.Adi.anubhavai: kha.kezoNDraka.darzanai: ||7|214|12||
एवम् आदिभिः अन्यैः च दृष्टान्तैः स्व.अनुभूति.दैः ।
eva.m Adibhi: anyai: ca dRSTAntai: sva.anubhUti.dai: |
अहो नु मार्जिता द्र्श्य.दृष्टिः भगवता मम ॥७।२१४।१३॥
aho nu mArjitA drzya.dRSTi: bhaga.vat A mama ||7|214|13||
राम उवाच ।
rAma uvAca |
नष्टः मोहः पदम् प्राप्तम् त्वत्.प्रसादान् मुनीश्वर ।
naSTa: moha: pada.m prAptam tvat.prasAdAn munIzvara |
सम्पन्नः अहम् अहम् सत्यम् अत्यन्तम् अवदात.धीः ॥७।२१४।१४॥
sampanna: aham aham satya.m atyantam avadAta.dhI: ||7|214|14||
स्थितः अस्मि गत.संदेहः स्वभावे ब्रह्म.रूपिणि ।
sthita: asmi gata.saMdeha: svabhAve brahma.rUpiNi |
निरावरण.विज्ञानः करिष्ये वचनम् तव ॥७।२१४।१५॥
nirAvaraNa.vijJAna: kariSye vacana.m tava ||7|214|15||
स्मृत्वा स्मृत्वा अमृत.आसेक.सौख्यदम् वचनम् तव ।
smRtvA smRtvA amRta.Aseka.saukhyada.m vacana.m tava |
अर्हितः अपि च शान्तः अपि दृश्यामि इव मुहुर्मुहुः ॥७।२१४।१६॥
arhita: api ca zAnta: api dRzyAmi iva muhurmuhu: ||7|214|16||
न एव मे अद्य कृतेन अर्थः न आकृतेन इह कःचन ।
na eva me adya kRtena artha: na AkRtena iha ka:cana |
यथास्थितः अस्मि तिष्ठामि तथ एव विगत.ज्वरः ॥७।२१४।१७॥
yathAsthita: asmi tiSThAmi tatha eva vigata.jvara: ||7|214|17||
उपायः तु तथा तेन दृष्टिः वा अस्ति इह कीदृशी ।
upAya: tu tathA tena dRSTi: vA asti iha kIdRzI |
अहो नु वितताम् भूमिः कष्ठम् एतादृशी दशा ॥७।२१४।१८॥
aho nu vitatAm bhUmi: kaSTham etAdRzI dazA ||7|214|18||
न शत्रुः न च मित्रम् मे न क्षेत्रम् दुर्.जनः जनः ।
na zatru: na ca mitra.m me na kSetra.m dur.jana: jana: |
दुर्.बोधा एषा जगत्.क्षुब्धा शान्ता सर्वार्थ.सुन्दरी ॥७।२१४।१९॥
dur.bodhA eSA jagat.kSubdhA zAntA sarvArtha.sundarI ||7|214|19||
कथम् एताम् जनः वेत्ति विना भवद्.अनुग्रहम् ।
katham etAm jana: vetti vinA bhavad.anugraham |
विना एव सेतुम् पोतम् वा बालः अब्धिम् लङ्घयेत् कथम् ॥७।२१४।२०॥
vinA eva setum potam vA bAla: abdhim laGghayet katham ||7|214|20||
लक्ष्मण उवाच ।
lakSmaNa* uvAca |
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.संशय.नाशनेन
janma.antara.upacita.saMzaya.nAzanena
जन्म.अन्तर.उपचित.पुण्य.शत.उदितेन ।
janma.antara.upacita.puNya.zata.uditena |
जातः अद्य मे मुनि.वचः परिबोधनेन
jAta: adya me muni.vacaH paribodhanena
जातः अद्य मे मनसि चन्द्र इव प्रकाशः ॥७।२१४।२१॥
jAta: adya me manasi candra iva prakAza: ||7|214|21||
ईदृश्याम् दृश्यमानायाम् दृशि दोष.दशा.शतैः ।
IdRzyAm dRzyamAnAyAm dRzi doSa.dazA.zatai: |
काष्ठवत् दह्यते लोकः स्व.दुर्.भगतया तया ॥७।२१४।२२॥
kASTha.vat dahyate loka: sva.dur.bhagatayA tayA ||7|214|22||
विश्वामित्र उवाच ।
vizvAmitra* uvAca |
अहो बत महत् पुण्यम् श्रुतम् ज्ञानम् मनेः मुखात् ।
aho bata mahat puNya.m zrutam jJAnam mane: mukha.at |
येन गङ्गा.सहस्रेण स्नाता* इव त्रयम् स्थिताः ॥७।२१४।२३॥
yena gaGgA.sahasreNa snAtA* iva traya.m sthitA: ||7|214|23||
राम उवाच ।
rAma uvAca |
सम्पदाम् अथ दृष्टीनाम् शास्त्राणाम् आपदाम् गिराम् ।
sampadAm atha dRSTInAm zAstrANAm ApadAm girAm |
एशानाम् अथ दृष्टानाम् दृष्टः सीमान्त* उत्तमः ॥७।२१४।२४॥
ezAnAm atha dRSTAnAm dRSTa: sImAnta* uttama: ||7|214|24||
नारद उवाच ।
nArada* uvAca |
यत् न श्रुतम् ब्रह्म.लोके स्वर्गे भूमि.तले तथा ।
कर्णौ तत्.ज्ञानम् आकर्ण्य यातौ मे अद्य पवित्रताम् ॥७।२१४।२५॥
yat na zrutam brahma.loke svarge bhUmi.tale tathA |
karNau tat.jJAnam AkarNya yAtau me adya pavitratAm ||7|214|25||
लक्ष्मण उवाच ।
lakSmaNa* uvAca |
हार्दम् बाह्यम् च तिमिरम् अपमृष्टवता त्वया ।
hArda.m bAhya.m ca timiram apamRSTa.vat A tvayA |
मुने परम.भानुत्वम् नूनम् नः सम्प्रदर्शितम् ॥७।२१४।२६॥
mune parama.bhAnutva.m nUnam na: sampradarzitam ||7|214|26||
शत्रुघ्न उवाच ।
zatrughna* uvAca |
निर्वृतः अस्मि प्रशान्तः अस्मि प्राप्तः अस्मि परमम् पदम् ।
nirvRta: asmi prazAnta: asmi prApta: asmi paramam pada.m |
चिराय परिपूर्णः अस्मि सुखम् आसे च केवलम् ॥७।२१४।२७॥
cirAya paripUrNa: asmi sukham Ase ca kevalam ||7|214|27||
दशरथ उवाच ।
dazaratha* uvAca |
बहु.जन्म.उपलब्धेन पुण्येन अयम् मुनि.ईश्वरः ।
bahu.janma.upalabdhena puNyena aya.m muni.Izvara: |
धीरः कथितवान् नः तत् येन पावनताम् गताः ॥७।२१४।२८॥
dhIra: kathitavAn na: tat yena pAvanatAm gatA: ||7|214|28||
वाल्मीकिर् उवाच ।
vAlmIki: uvAca |
इति तेषु वदत्सु अत्र सभ्येषु सह भूभृता ।
iti teSu vadatsu atra sabhyeSu saha bhUbhRtA |
वसिष्ठः स* उवाच इदम् ज्ञान.पावनया गिरा ॥७।२१४।२९॥
vasiSTha: sa* uvAca ida.m jJAna.pAvanayA girA ||7|214|29||
वसिष्ठ उवाच ।
vasiSTha* uvAca |
राजन् रघु.कुल.एक.इन्दो, यत् अहम् वच्मि तत् कुरु ।
rAjan raghu.kula.eka.indo, yat aham vacmi tat kuru |
इतिहास.कथा.अन्ते हि पूजनीया* द्वि.जातयः ॥७।२१४।३०॥
itihAsa.kathA.ante hi pUjanIyA* dvi.jAtaya: ||7|214|30||
तत् अद्य ब्राह्मण.ओघान् त्वम् सर्व.कामैः प्रपूरय ।
tat adya brAhmaNa.oghAn tva.m sarva.kAmai: prapUraya |
देवार्थ.सम्.अनुष्ठान.फलम् प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥७।२१४।३१॥
devArtha.sam.anuSThAna.phalam prApsyasi zAzvatam ||7|214|31||
मोक्षोपाय.कथा.वस्तु.समाप्तौ द्विज.पूजनम् ।
mokSopAya.kathA.vastu.samAptau dvija.pUjana.m |
शक्तितः कीटकेन अपि कार्यम् किम्.उ महीभृता ॥७।२१४।३२॥
zaktita: kITakena api kArya.m kim.u mahIbhRtA ||7|214|32||
इति मौनम् वचः श्रुत्वा सहस्राणि नृपः दश ।
iti maunam vaca: zrutvA sahasrANi nRpa: daza |
दूतैः आकारयाम्.आस द्विजानाम् वेद.वादिनाम् ॥७।२१४।३३॥
dUtai: AkArayAm.Asa dvijAnAm veda.vAdinAm ||7|214|33||
मथुरायाम् सुराष्त्रेषु गौडेषु च वसन्ति ये ।
mathurAyAm surAStreSu gauDeSu ca vasanti ye |
तेभ्यः कुलेभ्यः सः अभि.अर्च्य समानीय द्वि.जन्मनाम् ॥७।२१४।३४॥
tebhya: kulebhya: sa: abhi.arcya samAnIya dvi.janmanAm ||7|214|34||
अधिक.अति.अधिक.ज्ञान.प्रकृत.द्विज.भोजनः ।
adhika.ati.adhika.jJAna.prakRta.dvija.bhojana: |
तदा दश.सहस्राणि भोजयाम्.आस भूपतिः ॥७।२१४।३५॥
tadA daza.sahasrANi bhojayAm.Asa bhUpati: ||7|214|35||
यथा अभिमत.भोज्य.अन्न.दान.दक्षिणया तया ।
yathA abhimata.bhojya.anna.dAna.dakSiNayA tayA |
एवम् सम्पूज्य तान् विप्रान् पितॄन् देवान् नृपान् तथा ॥७।२१४।३६॥
eva.m sampUjya tAn viprAn pitRRn devAn nRpAn tathA ||7|214|36||
पौर.अमात्यान् तथा भृत्यान् दीन.अन्ध.कृपणान् च तान् ।
paura.amAtyAn tathA bhRtyAn dIna.andha.kRpaNAn ca tAn |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३७॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|37||
लब्ध.संसृति.सीमान्तः चकार उत्सवम् उत्तमम् ।
labdha.saMsRti.sImAnta: cakAra utsava.m uttamam |
तथा नृप.गृहे तस्मिन् कौशेय.मणि.काञ्चने ॥७।२१४।३८॥
tathA nRpa.gRhe tasmin kauzeya.maNi.kAJcane ||7|214|38||
भूषिते नगरे च एव गीर्वाण.नग.सुन्दरे ।
bhUSite nagare ca eva gIrvANa.naga.sundare |
ननृतुः मत्त.कामिन्यः विलासिन्यः गृहे.गृहे ॥७।२१४।३९॥
nanRtu: matta.kAminya: vilAsinya: gRhe.gRhe ||7|214|39||
लसत् वंश.लता.कांस्य.वीणा.मुरज.मर्दलम् ।
lasat vaMza.latA.kAMsya.vINA.muraja.mardalam |
ताण्डवेन उद्धत.आरावम् अन्योन्य.इतर.शेखराः ॥७।२१४।४०॥
tANDavena uddhata.ArAva.m anyonya.itara.zekharA: ||7|214|40||
क्षुब्धी.कृत.आपण.कर.भ्रान्ति.पल्लवित.अम्बराः ।
kSubdhI.kRta.ApaNa.kara.bhrAnti.pallavita.ambarA: |
मुग्ध.अट्ट.हास.विक्षिप्त.दन्त.इन्दु.किरण.छटाः ॥७।२१४।४१॥
mugdha.aTTa.hAsa.vikSipta.danta.indu.kiraNa.chaTA: ||7|214|41||
मदा.आकुलित.हुंकारा* लीलासु तरल.स्वराः ।
madA.Akulita.huMkArA* lIlAsu tarala*svarA: |
एकपाद.तल.आघात.हेलाहत.धरातलाः ॥७।२१४।४२॥
ekapAda.tala.AghAta.helAhata.dharAtalA: ||7|214|42||
स्रग्दाम.तार.विगलत्.कुसुमासार.पाण्डुराः ।
sragdAma.tAra.vigalat.kusumAsAra.pANDurA: |
धारापातित.विच्छिन्न.हार.मुक्त.स्खलत्.पदाः ॥७।२१४।४३॥
dhArApAtita.vicchinna.hAra.mukta.skhalat.padA: ||7|214|43||
लोलाभरण.स.आकारम् कामम् ननृतुः अङ्गनाः ।
lolAbharaNa.sa.AkAram kAmam nanRtu: aGganA: |
पेठुः स्फुट.पदम् विप्रा* बन्दिनः अपि अङ्गनाः च ताः ॥७।२१४।४४॥
peThu: sphuTa.pada.m viprA* bandina: api aGganA: ca tA: ||7|214|44||
पपुः उत्ताण्डवम् पानम् पानपा* मद.शालिनः ।
papu: uttANDava.m pAnam pAnapA* mada.zAlina: |
भोज्यम् बुभुजिरे चित्रम् भूषिता* भोजन.अर्थिनः ॥७।२१४।४५॥
bhojya.m bubhujire citra.m bhUSitA* bhojana.arthina: ||7|214|45||
सुध.आदि.परिलेपेन रञ्जिता गृह.भित्तयः ।
sudha.Adi.parilepena raJjitA gRha.bhittaya: |
रेजू राम.इन्दु.भानेन पुष्प.धूप.विलेपनैः ॥७।२१४।४६॥
rejU rAma.indu.bhAnena puSpa.dhUpa.vilepanai: ||7|214|46||
वासांसि वसिताः चित्राणि उत्तम.स्रक्.विभूषणाः ।
vAsAMsi vasitA: citrANi uttama.srak.vibhUSaNA: |
चेरुः परिचराः चेट्यः चारु.गन्धाः नृप.अध्वरे ॥७।२१४।४७॥
ceru: paricarA: ceTya: cAru.gandhA: nRpa.adhvare ||7|214|47||
देह.यष्टिषु संयोज्य वनिता* यक्ष.कर्दमम् ।
deha.yaSTiSu saMyojya vanitA* yakSa.kardamam |
जग्मुः ताण्डव.नर्तक्यः शृङ्गर.आत्म.अङ्गण.अन्तरम् ॥७।२१४।४८॥
jagmu: tANDava.nartakya: zRGgara.Atma.aGgaNa.antaram ||7|214|48||
भव.बहुल.निशा.अवसान.हर्षात्
इति धनम् उत्सवम् एव सप्त.रात्रम् ।
iti dhana.m utsava.m eva sapta.rAtra.m |
दशरथ.नृपतिः स.दान.भोग=
dazaratha.nRpati: sa.dAna.bhoga=
श्रियम् अकरोत् पदम् अक्षयम् समेतः ॥७।२१४।४९॥
zriya.m akarot pada.m akSaya.m sameta: ||7|214|49||
||
vicAraH paramaM jJAnaM zamo hi paramaM sukham ||
सन्तोषः परमो लाभः सत्सङ्गः परमा गतिः।
विचारः परमं ज्ञानं शमो हि परमं सुखम्॥
Contentment is the highest gain, Good Company the highest course,
Enquiry the highest wisdom, and Peace the highest enjoyment.
-- Yoga Vasishtha
<span lang=